Top Banner
616

g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books

Mar 26, 2023

Download

Documents

Khang Minh
Welcome message from author
This document is posted to help you gain knowledge. Please leave a comment to let me know what you think about it! Share it to your friends and learn new things together.
Transcript
Page 1: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 2: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 3: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 4: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 5: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 6: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books

MfY E§ O Ii E

COOR G .

g 6 51m m : tum pil eb fur the fiofim mm t ut‘

fnbia.

LEW IS RICE ,

VOL. II.

e f ‘YSORE , BY DISTR ICTS.

'

A LOR E

RN M E N T P R E SS,MYSORE G OI

Page 7: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 8: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books

CONTENTS .

Nundydroog Division .

Dwn -onm DISTRICT, witb 'm apG e n e ra l D escrip tio n —Phynieal Feature , 1 ; Rock: and Soils, 2 ;

Clim ate , 6 ; Vegetntioo , 7 ; Arboricu ltnre , 9 ; Crop , 10 ; Hmficnl

tu re , 12 ; Wild anim als, 13. Dm mfic m im ah l i H is to ry :

Ear ly legends, 16 ; Chem or Kongo, Choh and Bull i la kings, 17 ;Morasu Wokkaln, Java Gauda, Kem pe Gouda, 18 ; Jagadeva Riyal ,21 ; Shahji, 21; Myaom Wodeyam , 24. P o p u l a tio n z—Dktributwn, incre ase, che ap , 27 ; Occupatiom oftbe pwple, 31 ;Stock l ndDwe l l ings, 31 ; Tom and Vil lages, 32 ; Festiv als andfairs, 82 ; VitalStat

'

m tics, Diseases, 83. R e v e n u e , 35. Trade —Mannfactu m s, 36 ; Arts, 37 ; Marts, 37. Co m m u n ica tio n s :Bnilway, 37 ; Road: and Bungalows, 38 .

G az e tte e r ofprincipal places, rivers, 8m.

Ban g al o r e , withPlan

Ko rm a DISTRICT, with’m ap 82—138

G e n e ra l D escr ip tio n —Physica.l Featu res, 82 ; Tanks, 84 Rocksand Soils

, 85 ; Clim ate , 86 ; Vege tation, 87 ; Agricu ltural produce,88 ; Anim als, 91. H isto ry z—Legends, 92 ; Fa l lava, Cho la,Bal lik and Vijayanagar kings 93 ;T1m m e Gauda, Chikka Riyal , 94 ;M , 95 ; Mal ls Bnire Gauda, 96. P o p u l a tio n , 96.R e v e n u e , 102. Trad e —Expom and Im ports, 103.Co m m u n ica tio n s —Raflway, Roads and Bungalows, 105.

G az e tte e r ofpfiucipal places,

Page 9: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books

Tm nm n Drumm e r , with'm ap 139—188

G e n e r a l D e scrip tio n —Physical Feature s; 139 ; Rocks, m inem k ,

soils, 111; 011m ate , 143 ; Vegetation and Cul tivation, 144 ; Anim al s,

146. Hi sto ry z—Legenis, 147 ; Chil ukya, 11nd Boysah Balm s

kings, 147 ; Baire Gauda, 147 ; Nayak, 148 ; Subah ofSira, 149.

P o p u l a tio n ,149 . R e v e n u e , 155. Trade —Manu

factu res, 158. Co m m u n ica tio n s , 158.

G a z e tte e r ofprincipal places, 8m . 159—188

Ashtagram Division .

Mr sonn Dm 'rm c'r ,“with map 191—284

G e n e r a l Descr ip tio n —Phys ical Features, 191 ; Channel s, 192;Books, Minerals and Soils, 193; Cl im ate , 194 ; Forests, 196 ; Cul ti

vation, 198 ; Wild anim als, 201; Dom estic anim als, 203.

Hi sto ry z—Early l e gends, 205 ; Kongu or Chem , Chola, Hoysala

Bal lfla and Vijayanagar kings, 206 ; Mysore Wodeyars, 208.

P o p u l a tion , 210. R e v e n u e , 217. Tr ad e —Manufactm e a and 0om m erce , 218. Co m m u nicatio n a z—Roads

G az e tte e r Ofpfincipal plncm , riv ers, &c.

M y so r e , withp lan

Hu sm DISTRICT,Jwith m

'

ap 285—336

G e n e ra l D e scrip tio n —Physical Features, 285; Malnad and

Maidan, 287 ; Channe ls, 287 ; Rocks and Soils, 288 ; (nim ate , 289 ;Vegetation, Forests, 290 ; Cu l tivation, 292 ; Wild and dom estic

anim al t , 294 Hi swry :—Le gend8, 296 ; Kadam ba and

Chfl ukya kings, 296; Hoyl nla Balm ” , 297 Vijayanagar kings and

Bal m o, 298 ; Mysore Raj” , 299 P o p u l a tio n , 299.

R e v e n u e , 303 Tr ad e —Mannfisctum and Marts, 306

Co m m u n ica tio n s —Passe s, Roads and Bungal ows, 307.G az e tte e r of

’m'incipal pl aces, &c. 309—333

Nagar Division .

Sm u oe A s rm c'r, with‘m ap 339—400

G e n e ra l D e scrip tio n —Pbysia11Featu res, 339 ; Rocks and Soils,341 ; Clim ate , 342 ; Vegetation, 344 ; Cu l tivation, 346 Anim al s,350. H is to ry —Janam ejnya, Kubattu r, 351;Kathm bas, 352;Chfil ukyas, 352 ; Hum cha, 353 ; Kalacbu ryas, 354 ; Hoyl ala 13m m»,354 ; Vijayanagar, 354 ;Kehdi, 355;Basvapatna, 355. Po p u l atio n ,

357. R e v e n u e , 363 Trade , 364. Co m m u n

ica tion s , 365

G az e tte e r ofprincipal places, rim s, 8m .

Page 10: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books

R u m z D mn m , with’m ap 401—449

G e n e ra l D e scrip tio n - Pl1ysica1 Fu tu ra , 401 ; Soils, 405;

411 ; Dom estic anim als, 413. H isto ry z—Early l e gends,

Sringéri and RiAhya Stinga, 810, 413 ; Hoyu la Bal lihs, 415 ;

Vijayam gar, 416 ; Mysore Rajas, 416. P op u l a tio n , 417.

R e v e n u e , 423. Trade , 424. Com m u n ica

G as e tbe e r ofprincipal place; rim s, m ountain , &c. 427—449

Ou -ru m ooe Du n n er ,“withm ap 450—504

G e n e ra l D e scr ip tio n j—Phyuicgl Pa t na , 451 ; Rod a, m inerals

and $0113, 452 ; (l im ate, 453 ; Vegetation, 455; Cu l tivation, 456 ;Anim als, 458 H isto ry —n u or Chen , Nirgunda, 458 ;

Chi lnkyu , Nonam bavtdi, 459 Roya ls Balm s,459 ; Vijaynm gn

',

459 ; G xifaldroog fam ily, 460 ; Nidugal fam ily, 463 ; Mysore Rs;464. P op u l a tio n , increase 810 . 4-65 R e v e n u e ,

Trade z—Mannfuctm u , 472 Marta, 474 ; Co m m u n ica

tio n s , 474.

G a z e tt e e r ofprincipal place ,&c.,

1. Nam es ofplaos in Kannada andRom an lette rs.11. Gloam y ofoflichl term s

Page 11: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 12: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 13: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 14: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 15: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 16: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 17: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 19: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books

2 111119 110 1111 1319111101 .

eastern portion incl ude s the upper basin of the Sou thern Pinékini (or

Pennar), the western a sm al l part ofthat ofthe Shim sha.

A l ine drawn north and sou thfrom Nundydvoog to the west of

Bangal ore and thence to An ekal wo uld ru n al ong the highest part of

the ridge oflandwhich separate s the Arkévati val l eyfrom that ofthe

S. Pinékini. The e l evation ofthis rising ground at Bangal ore , one ofthe

highest parts ofthe Mysore tabl e l and, is fee t above the l eve l of

the sea, m easu red at the base ofthe ChiefCom m issione r’s flagstaff. At

the m antap am orwatch tower on the Oya'

J- dinne , two m il e s to the northofBangalore , the e l evation is fee t at base ofthe observatory.

Paral l e l with thiswatershed, which tam e the eastern boundaryofthe Kave ri river system in Mysore , is a broken chain ofrocky hil l s

extending from thewe st ofthe Ne l am angal a ta l uk , through the . ta l uks

ofMagadi, Closepe t, andKankanhal l i, and occasional ly rising into l oftym ountain pe aks , such as Shivaganga and Sévandu rga. Beyond this

western be l t the su rfacewate rs, com m encing from the we st ofMagedi,run southwards into the Shim sha.

The central , northe rn , and eastern portions ofthe District are open

and u ndu lating. The l owlying grou nds are occu piedwithserie s oftank sfor cu l tivation ,form ed by em banking the stream s ofthe val l eys, and 7m

ing in siz e from sm al l ponds to conside rabl e l akes. The upland tracts

are ofte n bare or coveredwith l owscru b ju ngl e . We stward the country is broken and rugged, being com posed ofa. succe ssion ofhil ls and

val leys, intersected by rocky and sandy stre am s , having a. gre at fal l . To

the sou th,whe re the gene ral l eve l ofthe landdecline s towards the Kaveri,the hil ls are cl oser together and surroundedwith thick ju ngl e.

The fo l lowing heights above the l e vel ofthe sea wil l serve to shewthe gene ral e l evation ofthe u ppe r pl ain su rface . In the centre , Banga

l ore , HighGrou nd, 3067ft. Railway Station , 3034. Kadgodi in the east,

Be tta Hal su r in the north, Som pur in thewest, 3088.

R o ck s .— *The p re vailing rock is gneiss or Neptunie rock, disrupted

bytrap se am s , dike s and large ou t- crops, and also by porphyritic and

fine—grained grun itwrocks, rock crystal , am e thystic, sm oky and m ilky

'The fol lowing paragraphs are from a note byCol one l Puckl e.

Page 20: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 21: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 22: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 23: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 24: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 25: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 27: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 28: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 29: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 30: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 31: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 32: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 33: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books

16 BANGALORE DISTRICT.

HISTORY .

The earl ie sthisto rical l egends connectedwith the Bangal ore Districtre late to Nandagudi in the Hoskote ta l uk, and to Mal u r near

“Channa

patna in the Closepe t ta l uk,at both ofwhich place s there are

ancie nt re m ains. The first is said to have be en the'

capita l ofUttzm ga

Bhuja ,whose nephews, the Nanda prince s, be ing im prisonedbyhim , obtain

cd their re l ease and seiz ed the kingdom throu ghthe m achinations of

a sage nam edChanikya. Whe re Ma lur nowstands, a king nam ed Vija

yapdla , ofthe som e aam se or l unar l ine , is re l ated to have e stabl ished a

city nam edMulm nda—nagara or Mugandwpatna in the kritu yuga or first

age .

Al though the nam e Nandagudihas e videntl y given rise to co nfusion

betwe e n the origin ofthat place and the incidents ofChandragupta’s usu rpatiou ofNanda

’s em pire as dram atized in the Mudra Rakshasa, ye t the

l egends exhibit a cl ose connection with the accoun t ofthe rise ofthe

Andhra or Te lugu kings known as the Kakait fam ily. The Kakateya

fam ily’says W il son, is deducedfrom the Pandavas, andin general the

l ine proce eds directfrom Janam ejaya throughSatanika. to Kshem aka and

his two sons Vijayarka and Som endra. Their sons, nam ed se ve ral ly

Vishnu Vardhana and Uttunga Bhuja, disagre eing, the l atte r quitted Up

pe r India and se ttl ed to the sou th ofthe Godave ri. His son Nanda whofounded the fort ofNandagiri m arried the daughte r ofthe Chol a king bywhom he had I’iiayapah.

’A nothe r accou nt byTayl or, 1is as foll owsThe l unar line is specified down to Kshem aka. From that l ine are

deduced Vijiyaditya and Som endra. The son ofthe first was VishnuVardhana ; ofthe other the son was Uttunga Bhuja . These two l atte rdivided the cou ntry be twee n them . Vishnu Vardhana settl ed at Dhar

m apu ri Ion the weste rn bank ofthe Godavari river. Fou r hundred

vil lages o r towns becam e subject to him . His sonwas Nanda,who buil ta town cal led Nandagiri, inwhich the four caste s ofHinduswere l ocated.

IIis m iniste rwas nam ed Dandasasi Nayaka . Nauda form ed a m arriage

a l l iance with the dau ghte r ofa Cho l a king atKanjevaram ; and on re tu rning equ itably gove rned his kingdom . His sonwas l 'ijayapa lq ,whowasm unificent.

’The history from which the above is an extract assigns

to Wjayapala the date ofabou t 400 A. D., and he m aywith som e pinba

McE OoZI.I. m vi. fCat. Rate . Or. 1138. iii. 481.

1M h s vflhgew Nauda¢ndi m m edDbarmm n

Page 35: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 36: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 37: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books

20 s ane anonn m sm o'r.

Gidda Gauda was su cce eded by Kempa Nanja Gauda . This

chiefgoverned his te rritorywith be nevol ence andju stice for the l ongspace of70 years (1443

Ke m p e G au da .—Kem pe Gauda his son , the m ost distinguished of

the l ine , succe eded, and acqu ired the favou r ofKrishna Raya andt yo ta

Raya, the kings ofAnegundi. Once whil e m aking a tour through the

Ye l ahanka- nad he cam e to a vil l age nam ed Sivanasam udram ,10 m il es

southofYe lahanka, and 3 m il es so u th ofBengal uru .

* The site appear

ing to him favorabl e for the e rection ofa fort, he obtained pe rm ission

of Achyu ta Raya to e stablishhis capital the re , and in 1537 buil t a

m udfort and gave his newtown the nam e ofBengal uru (Bangal ore .)As a rewardfor his zeal and activity, the fol l owing placeswere grantedto him byAchyuta Raya , nam e ly, Old Be ngal u ru , Vartu r, Yel ahanka ,

Bevu r , Balasu r, Tenge ri, Talagattapur, Jigani, Kum balgod, Kanal l i,

Banavar , and Hesargatta . The re venu e derivedfrom the twel ve hobl isam ounted to pagodas This acce ssion ofweal thwas partly devoted to the erection oftem pl e s, ofwhich the principal are those of

V enkat Ram ana Swam i in the Fort ofBangal ore , ofG avi Gangedha

resvara at Gavipura, a m il e to the sou th ofthe fort, and those of

Basavare svara and othe rs in the sam e neighbourhood. A large tank

was form ed near the se edifices and nam ed the Kem pém budhi afte r the

Not contentwithfe udal honors, the chiefnowu surped the prero

gatives ofroyal ty and e stabl ished a m int (tankasdle) whence issu ed theBaire Deva coins. At this period Achyu ta Raya his patron died and

was succe eded on the Vijayanagar throne by Sada Siva Raya , under

the guardianship ofRam a Raja. Rum ou r ofKem pe Gau da’s pro

ceedings having reached the cou rt, he was su m m oned to accou nt and

cast in to prison , his te rritory being sequ e stered and added to that of

Jagat Deva Rdyal . Afte r rem aining in confinem ent at Anegundi for

five years, he obtained re l e ase by the paym ent ofa he avy fine and his

possessions we re re stored to him . His residence at the m e tropol is

apparentlywrought som e change in his views, for on his re tu rn he is saidto hav e suppre ssed the cu stom ofam pu tating the hugers ofthe m arriage

able fem al e s in his fam ily, considering it incom patibl ewithhis dignity as‘ Thhwas Hale or old Ben nru as itwas csl led the

'

te of hich'

totedto tbewu t offlebbslf gal , afterwards n w u po out

Page 38: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 39: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books

22 eas em ent: m en.

at Em , but afterwardswhen not engaged in m il itary expeditions

lived som e tim es at Bal lapu r and som e tim es atKol ar.

The sto ry ofhis eventfu l l ife is notwithou t rom ance and dem ands

a pas sing notice . His fathe r,Mal l oji an office r

,se rvingwith

a fewm en m ounted on his own horse s, in the Nizam Shahi arm y in

the tim e ofMalik Am be r, the cel ebrated Abyssinian m iniste r of

Ahm ednagar . Hewas it is said for m any years childl e sswhen in 1594 ,by virtu e ofthe praye rs ofShahSherif, a Muham m adan saint a tAhm ed

nagar, hiswife bore a son , whom in gratitude he nam ed Shah-ji afterthe holy m an . When five ye ars old the boy accom panied his father to

an entertainm ent at the hou se of his com m anding office r , Lukyi Jadu

Rae , a Mahratta chiefofhighbirthwhowas at the head of m en

Jadu Rao , attracted by the appearance ofShahji, seated him

be side his daughter Jceje s , a pre tty child ofthre e or four ye ars old, and

when they began to pl ay togethe r rem arkedjestingly that theywere afine pair. Bu t the m e rrim ent which this occasioned was checked byMal loji

’s rising and cal l ing u pon his friends to witne ss that Jadu Rae

hadform edwithhim a m arriage contract The chiefse em ed astonished

angwas m u te . Afl'

ecting to tre at what had passed as a m e re joke benext day asked Mal loji the father to a dinner. Bu t the l atte r declined

the invitation unl e ss Jadu Rao wou ld form al ly recogniz e Shahji as his

son - is - law,whichwas indignantly refu sed.

The craftyfathe r however ne ve r re l inqu ished the de sign andhaving

acquiredweal th and a high com m and was eventu al ly su cce ssfu l. The

m arriage ofShahji to Jeeje e Bai was accordingly ce l ebratedwithgreatpom p in 1604, and honored by the presence ofthe Su l tan. The

offspring ofthis u nionwe re Sam bhaji and the il lustriou s Sivaji.

In 1620Shahyi,who had succe eded to hisfather’s jaghir, distinguish

cd him se lfin a battl e against the Mogu l s. In 1629 , he appears as a

supporte r ofthe cause ofKhan Jehan Lodi, who had be en driven intorebe l lion by the jeal ou sy ofthe em pe ror Shah Jehan. Finding he had

adopted a failing cau se and fearing the l oss ofhis jaghir , Shahji m ade

a te nde r ofhis se rvice s to the M ogu l em pe ror, prom ising on condition of

rece iving a safe conduct and a l ette r ofpardon to repair to the im pe rial

pre sence . The indu lgence being granted, he cam e to cou rt accom panied

byhis im m ediate dependents and a body oftwo thousand horse . Having

Page 40: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books

m sm s r .23

paidhis re spects to ShahJohan he was prom oted to the com m and ofhorse and not only confirm ed in his patrim onial jagbir bu t receiv

ed a grant for som e othe r districts.

In 1632, dissatisfied with the proce edings ofthe im pe rial court,

he m ade ove rtu res to the Bijapu r gove rnm ent with such inducem ents

as le d to their acceptance . In order to de tach him from this al l iance

his wife and fam ily, who in consequ ence ofhis second m arriage had

sepu a ted from him ,we re se iz ed by the im perialists but im m ediate ly re

leased through the influ ence ofJeejee Bai’s re l ations,who were adherents

ofthe em pe ror. Shahji becam e thenoeforward a l eading partisan ofthe

Bijapu r state , and subdued the Ahm ednagar territories ofwhich hem ade him se lfregen t. Bu t in 1636 Muham m ad Adi] Shahwas com pe lled to su e for peace from the em pe ror. Pardon to Shahyi on condition

ofgiv ing u p his fortswas one ofthe articl es ofthe tre aty concl uded, and

from this tim e his attentionwas confined to the Carnatic provinces .

In 1649, being suspected ofsecre tly inciting the re be l l ion ofhis son

Sivaji, he was tre acheronsly se iz ed at an ente rtainm ent. On being

brought to cou rt he denied al l co nnection with his son’s proce ed

ings bu t no thing cou l d convince Muham m ad Adl l Shah ofhis innocence .

Enraged at his su pposed contum acy the king orde red him to be confin ed

in a stone dunge on the door ofwhichwas bu il t up, except a sm al l open

ing,whichhewas toldwoul d be for ever cl osed ifwithin a ce rtain period

his son did not subm it Through the influ ence ofthe Mogu l em pe ror

Shah Jehan and othe rs he was savedfrom a cru e l death and rel eased

from his dunge on on giving secu rity, bu twas kept a prisoner at large

in Bijapur for four years .

In 1653 Shahjiwas pe rm itted to retu rn to his gove rnm ent Soon

afte r his restoration his e lde st son Sam bhap ,who du ring his abse nce

hadbe en at the he ad ofaffairs, was kil l ed in an expedition. In 1662,

with the approval ofhis sove re ign , Shahji accom panied by his otherson Venkoji (or Eckoji)

*paid a visit to Siv aji andwas successfu l in efi

'

ect

ing a reconcil iation be twee n him and the Bijapu r state .

Venhajee in Dnfl'

, Vance] z in Elphinstone, An cc or E cc in Soott,Soott, Ecom'

ee in Wil ks.is no dou bt a

Enxfim of the form er, iu

g‘tafbe sa m ew

ha

t

;

27as kata is often at tlw

tent day tr amform d into la 1 have attem pt ed to reconcile the spe ll ing ofthe two form s.

Page 41: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 43: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 44: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 45: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 46: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 47: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 48: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 49: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 51: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 52: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books

snvm nm . 35

only snfie red. The disease was prevailing seve re ly in m any parts of

India , and it se em s to have been im ported. Itwas not fatal . No

deathcam e under notice , except in v ery young children . It had disap

pee red alm ost e ntire ly, bu t in April 1873 showed a disposition to recur.

From what Ican l earn dengue se em s known to the native s as having

occurred m anyye ars ago in an epidem ic form . Im yse lfsawa fewcase sin 1865 in Bangalore .

REVENUE .

The revenue ofthe District for ten years is exhibited in detail in

the fo l lowing tabl e . The re turns from Education and Publ ic Works

have be en credited to General Revenu e from the years in which the receipts unde r those heads ceas e to appear . The dim inu tion u nder Police

m arks its transfer to Mu nicipal funds, separate ly accountedfor

l1804 65 1865—86 l I1867—6811868—89

l‘n Work s

Total Bs.

1869—70 J1870—71 I 1871—72‘1872—73 1873—74

I’M

Pabl icWorks

Total Rs.

Page 53: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 54: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 55: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 56: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 57: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 59: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 60: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 61: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 62: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 63: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 64: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books

m nem ons 45

area of2; square m il es. The popu lation nu m be rs sou l s, of

whom liv e within the wal l s ofthe Pets and in the ou t

skirts or su bu rbs . It contains 444 hou se s ofthe be tter sort, occupied

by tenants , and hou se s ofthe interior sort, occupied by

The popul ation is thu s cl assified

Ma la . Fem des .‘Total .

The townwas , til l a fewyears ago , surrou nded by a deep ditch and

a thicks et thorny hedge , whichhad se rved as a defence against the

Mahratta caval ry. The hedge has nowbeen cl e ared away and the ditch

fil l ed u p and buil t u pon . The orthodox num be r ofgate s was eight, tocorre spondwiththe eight cardinal points , but rece nt im provem ents haveadded on e or two newone s. The principa l are the Ye lahanka gate on

the north, the Halasu r gate on the e ast, the Fort andMysore gate s on the

so u th, the Agrahara and Sondekoppa gate s on the we st, and the Bal e

gate on the north-west.The town is divided into nu m erou s péte or qu arte rs. Bu t the

Dodda - pete (High stree t) running from the Y e lahanka gate in the north

to the Fo rt gate in the sou th, se parate s the two com prehensive divisions

ofBeshada pete on thewe st from Nagarta péte on the east. This

l ine is crossed at right angl e s by a stree t ru nning from the Halasur gate

on the east to the Sonde koppa gate on the we st. The inte rsection of

these two m ain roads is styl ed the cha uk, or squ are , near to whichissituated the Tal uk Cu tcherry.

Be twe en the Fort and Mysore gate s is an exce l l ent pu blic m arket.

Siddi Kane , the quarte r in which m ost ofthe Brahm an ofiicial s live, cc

011t it is said, the site of an o ld tank , buil t at the expe nse ofSiddi,

a lady ofthe Kem pe Gauda fam ily.

Owing to the circu m stances ofits origin , the rapid growthofthetown, and the v arious hands throughwhich it has passed, the stre e ts are

often narrowand m ostly irregu l ar in appearance . The l atter defect

is to som e ex te nt being re m edied by the construction ofstone drains

along bo th sides ofthe principal stree ts, whichhas al so prom oted the

Page 65: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 67: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 68: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books

m em e s. 49

Marke t, the Bowring Civil Hospital , num erous im posing stores for the

sal e ofE urope an goods, and large native buildings.

To the north ofthis again is the popu lou s district ofSt. John’s Hill

inhabited by gre at num bers ofEuropean pe nsioned soldie rs, whose ne atl ittl e co ttage swith the spire ofthe parishchu rch rising u p in their m idst,

give the pl ace som ewhat the appearance ofan Engl ish vil l age . To the

e ast ofSt. John’s Hil l are the l in e s ofthe Sappe rs and Mine rs , on the

northCl eve landTown , and on the we st the Railway te rm inu s.

The who l e space from the La] Bagh in the sou th to the extrem ity

ofSt. John’s Hil l in the north, a distance ofm ore than four m il es, and

from the Butts in the west to the Artil l e ry l in es in the east, or fu ll y

asfar , is coveredwithbuildings , exce ptwhe re the se v eral parade grounds ,011a Park and the tanks inte rvene . At each ofthe cardinal points

is an o ld watch towe r on an e l evated site , whichm arks, it is said, thelim its to which itwas predicted the town wou l d exte nd. The Eu ropean

residences are surrou nded by com pounds and garde ns , often tastefu l ly

laid ou t . Ther e are hou se s ofthe be tter sortwith tenants,

and ofaninferior sortwithAm ong the bu il dings de serving a m ore particu l ar notice are the

Pub l ic Office s. These consist ofa two storied bu ilding in the Grecianstyl e ,with v e randahs al l rou nd. The e ntire l ength ofthe building is

640fee t. The lowe r storey is entire ly ofstone , and thewhol e stru cturecost 5 lakhs ofrupee s.

The Central Jail cove rs a large space , being buil t on the radiating

principl e , and is su rrounded by grou nds kept u nder cu l tivation by the

p isane t s. W ithin its pre cincts are taught a varie ty oftrades and m anu

factures The carpets here m ade afte r Turkish and Pe rsian designs

have m e twith a de m and e ven in England. Tents are m ade for a l l the

Governm e nt departm ents, thewhol e ofthe m ate ria l being m anufactured

by the prison ers, aswel l as good horse blankets. Printing, lithography,te nt- m aking, carpentry, and the rearing ofsilkworm s,withm any other

industrial occupations, are taught.

The HighSchool , the roofofthe central hal l ofwhich is supportedby l ight m ono l ithic co l u m ns 35fe e t high, the Kirk , St. John

’s Churchand

the Chape l ofthe Convent,with the fine bu ildings ofthe Caval ry barracks ,especia l ly the hospital s, m erit notice . Close to the NewMarke twil l bese e n m ore than one ornam ental m osque , and the gapura or towe r oftheBalasur pagoda is a good specim en ofthe Hindu pyramidal architecture .

G

Page 69: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 70: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 71: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books

52 m em e s nrs'rsrcr .

Bann e rghatta—A sacred hil l in the Bangal ore tal uk, 10 m il e s

sou th ofBangal ore . Its height is fe et abov e the l e ve l ofthe sea.

On the occasion ofthe rathotsava in honou r ofSam pangi Ram aswam i,he l dfor thre e days from Phe l ge ns bahu l a 6th, the re is an assem b lage of

peopl e .

Chan n ap atn a., or Che nnapatn a.—Ah im portant town in Cl osepe t

tal uk , situ ated in N. l at. E . l ong. It is 37 m ile s sou th

we st ofBanga l ore , on the Bangal o re - Se ringapatam road, and til l 1873

was the head quarte rs ofa tal uk ofthe sam e nam e . The indu strial

portion ofChannapatna , the handsom e city, is cal l ed Sukravdr -

p e’ge,

Friday bazaar.

Num ber ofhou ses 1184, (Channapatna 272, Su kravarpéte 912)

Popu lation . Male . Fem ale.‘Tob i.

The fort appears to have be en bu il t abou t 1580 byJagatDeva E tiya l ,‘

who m ade Channapatna the capital ofthe ter ritory yie l ding, it is said,

a re venu e ofn ine l akhs ofpagodas, be stowed u pon him for his ga l lan t

defence ofPe nnakonda , by the fal l en Vijayanagar prince , towhom hisdaughter was m arried. Posse ssionswhich incl uded suchwide ly distantplace s as Mu l bagal and Periyapatna , Kankanhal li andBudihal , thu s sud

denly acqu ired, m u st have form ed a gov e rnm ent m ore exten sive than

consol idated. The original possessions ofthe fam ilywere in Baram ahal .Buchanan state s that theywere ofthe Te l ugu Banajiga caste and rose

to power abou t five centu rie s ag o .1' The fol l owing nam e s are given ofthe

Rayal s of this l ine who ru l ed at Cbannapatn a— Banoji Raya, Im m adi

Jagat De va, 15 ye ars , Mu m m adi Jagat De va , 8 years , Kum ara Jagat

De va, 7 years, and Ank u sha Raya, 16 ye ars, The fort stood a l ong siege

in 1630,when itwas captu red byCham a Raja W adeyar ofMyso re . In

1759 it was su rprised by the Mahratta arm y unde r Gopal Hari, bu t

spe edily re l eased by Haidar Al i. Itwas repaired by the Dewan Fa rniehand stil l contains a palace e rected fo r a re lativ e ofthe l ate Maharaja, bu t

ByWilks cal l ed Jug D80 Rayeel , byBuchanan Jae zdcva Raya ; byMackenz ie Jagadeorian.

1 J’osm y, I, 102.

Page 72: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 73: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books

54 311104101111 nrsrsrer.

Channapatna. and Harohal l i tal uks . In 1873 itwas doub ledby the addition ofthe entire Channapatna tal uk.

The Arkéva li flows past Closepet and Kfinagal through thewes t,and the Karma past Mal u r through the east, both ru nning from north to

sou th. The course ofthe form e r is su rrounded with l ofty hil l s, pre

cipice s and jungle ,whichare characte ristic of m uch ofthe tal uk. Its

waters are therefore l ittl e u sedfor pu rpose s ofcu ltivation . Its tribu tary

the Vrishabhdvatijoins it in the extrem ewe st. The Kanva, on em er

ging from the hil l s a short distance north ofMal ur, ente rs on a broad

andfe rtil e val l ey ofwe t and garden landwhich continu es to the l im its

ofthe tal uk. The principal hil l s pictu re squ e l y grou ped arou nd the townofCl osepet are Ram giri (which form e rly gave its nam e to the tal uk),Shivangiri, Sidl ukal , and Achal betta.

Owing to the broken nature ofthe country the soil is very varied.

The produce ofwe t cu l tivation, consisting ofpaddy, cocoanu ts ,

be te l - l eaf, plantains, and sugar - cane is considerabl e. Muchraw- sil k

was obtained at Closepe t and Channapatna before the l ate disease

am ong silkworm s destroyed the indu stry. Channapatna is one ofthe

principal'

m anufacturing and trading towns in the co untry. Coarse cot

ton cl oths arewoven in m any parts ofthe tal uk.

Thewhol e ofthis region form ed part ofthe Che ra or Kongo dom inions,Mal ur, then cal l edMukunda

- nagara, having been the royal re sidence

in the 7thcentu ry. Subsequ ently, after having form ed part ofthe Bal lfila

kingdom ,the entire stretch ofterritory e ast and we st be tween the

G hatswas conferredbythe fal l en Vijayanagar sovere ign u pon Jagat DevaRiyal , for his services in defe nding Pe nnakonda . He m ade Channapatna

his capital . In 1630 itwas take n by the Raja ofMysore and the territory absorbed into the Mysore kingdom .

The area ofthe tal uk is thus distribu ted

Paying Re venu e. Not paying Revenue.

The revenu e from land excl u sive ofwate r rate s is Rs. 5—8—8,andfrom local ceases Rs. —8—4. The average incidence ofrent

Page 75: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books

56 BANGALORE DISTRICT.

De v anhal l i - A taluk in the north- e ast. Area 238 square m il es .

Head quarters at Devanhal l i. Contains the fol l owing hobl is, vil lages andpopu lation.

Population.

0 0 0 0 0

Pretcipal p laces , with p 0p u lati0n.— Devanbal l i, 5771 Vadige n

hal l i, 4296 Jangam kéte , 1686 Kyal an t'n'

,1632 Budigere , 1552 ;

Betta-halasur, 1000.

The tal uk is com posed ofthe o ldDe vanhal li andJangam kéte ta l uks.

The S. Pinakini form s the gre ater part ofits easte rn bou ndary, and

receive s al l the sm al l e r stre am s. In the extrem e east, n ear Jangam kéte ,

the infan t stre am ofthe Pal ar appears bu t im m ediate ly l e av es the tal uk .

The cou ntry undu l ate s in gentl e cur vature s, the val leys be ing fe rtil e

andwe l l cu l tivated. The e l e vated parts are cove redwith l owjungl e.The re are a fewsm al l hil l s and rocks to the north andwest, bu t general lyspeaking it is an open cou ntry, heal thy andwel l suppl iedwithgoodwater.

In addition to the u su al dry andwe t crops the re is som e cul tivationofthe poppyfor opium . Po tatoe s ofgood qual ity are al so raised in con

siderabl e quantitie s . Pam e l os attain a l arge siz e . Sugar ofa superior

qualitywas form e rl y m anufactured unde r the instruction ofsom e Chine sebrought over for that purpose by Tippu Sul tan . A fewcoarse cotton

cl oths and cum b lis are m ade .

The e arl iest place ofim portance in the tal uk appears to have been

Ne l l urpatna in the e ast, a town whichhas lain for centu rie s in ruins.

Devanhall iwas subsequ entlyfou nded by one ofthe fam ily ofrefuge e s ,who, se ttling at Avati (Kol ar District), becam e the fou nde rs ofthe Magadi, Chikka Bal l apu r, and other l ine s ofchiefs. Vadigenhal li, whichisl arge ly popu l ated by m erchants, is one ofthe chieftrading places in the

Bangalore District.

Page 76: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 77: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books

58 m e m es m srnrcr

20 years, Im m adi Sauna Baire Gauda 37 years, Gopal Gauda 35 years,

Dodda Baire Gauda 54 years, and Rangappa Gauda only te n m onths.

The latter, dyingwithout issu e ,was succeeded by his re lative Chikkappa

Gauda ofC. Ba l lapu r, three m onths afte rwhose accession Devanhal liwasinveste d by the Mysore arm y u nde r Nanja Raj. It fe l l in 1749 afie r a

gal lant defence of8 m onths andwas thenceforward annexed to Mysore .

In this siege Haidar Al i, the future ru l e r ofthe country, first gained

distinchon as a vo l unte er horsem an, and at Devanhal l i his son and suc

cessorTipps was born. These circum stances we re sufficient to inve stthe placewithpecu l iar intere st in the eye s ofthe fam ily. Haidar there

fore com m enced rebuilding the fort. Itwas buil t ofstone , in the formofan oval , flanked with circu lar bastions and two cavalie rs on the

eu tern face , andwas not quite com pl e ted when invested by the arm yu nder Lord Cornwal l is in 1791, to whom it easily subm itted. Whe n

the fort was e rected, the old pete su rrou nding it to the sou th and

eastwas l eve l l ed to the ground, to pre vent its she lte ring- the besiegers in

case ofan attack, and a newone on rising ground halfa m ile to thewestwardwas afte rwards erected, cal l ed the Sul tan Péte. This was soon

desertedfor the oldquarte r afte r the captu re .

Municipal Funds. I1872—73. I 1873—74.I1874—75.

Dod - Bal l ap u r .—A tal uk in the north-west. Are a 292 square

m il es. Be ad-

quarte rs at Dod- bal lapur. Contains the fol lowing hob l is ,villages and popu l ation

Hu lilm nte

Pn'

nczpalp iaoas,withpopulation.—Dod- bal lapur, ;Tt

'

1bgere ,

Page 78: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 79: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 80: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 81: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 83: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 84: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 85: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 86: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 87: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 88: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books

HAGADI. 69

its revival He attributed the m ortal ity ofthe silk -worm s—to degeneracy owing to continued propagation from the sam e stock, to feeding on

inferior species ofl e af, and to want ofcare in rearing. The rawsilk

producedwas also de terioratedin val u e from n egl igent m ethods ofree l ing.

In order to rem edy these defects, cartoons ofsil k-worm eggs wereimportedfrom Japan andfree ly distribu ted, superior kinds ofm ulberrytrees (Moria sim zsis, M. p erotetra, M. alba , andM. m

'

gra)were grownfrom cuttings and seed, and final ly a steam factory for Silk Fil ature

was establ ished atKenge riwith 80 basins. The hands em ployed in this

delicate proce sswere fem al e orphans from the Bangal ore convent under

the charge ofnative nuns. These m easures produced their natural efi'

ect

and a great im petuswas given for a tim e to sericu l ture . Not onlywerecocoons bought to any extent for filature bu t the refu se silk (chussum ),not taken into consideration before , becam e an im portant articl e in the

market. Bu t the sev ere drought of1866 proved disastrou s to the im

al l, however, the e radication ofdisease am ong theworm swas not sh'

eeted,

and until this com es about the re seem s no hope ofthe trade reviving.

E asadi.- A tal uk in thewest. Are a about 320 square m il es. Head

quarters atMagadi. Contains the fol lowing hoblis, vil lage s, and popu lah'

on ; Bidadi andTavarekere having been added in 1873.

Principal places ,withpopulatim .—Magadi, 3712

'l‘irum al e , 2809 ;

Page 89: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 91: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 92: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 93: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 94: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 95: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 96: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 97: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 99: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books

80 m om manm ntcr.

V adage nhau i._ A m ercantil e town andm unicipal ity, 7 m il es northeast ofDevanhal li, on the Kol ar -Nandi road.

Num be r ofhou se s 566.

Hindus

A fair he ld on Friday is attended by 300 peopl e .

The principal trade ofVadagm ha l la’is in the hands ofLingayat

m erchants , andconsists ofthe im port and export ofcotton .

Municipal Funds. I1872—73. I1873—74. I 1874—75.

V asan tap u r .—A vil l age 5 m il es sou thofBangalore. Num be r of

houses 36. Popul ation 194.

It is no way rem arkabl e bu t for an old tem pl e ofVal labharaya

swam i,whichis a favou rite resortforwedding partie s from Bangal ore.

Y e l ahank a.~ A town 10 m il e s north ofBangal ore , on the Banga

l ore -Chikbal lapur road, and a m unicipal ity. Till 1871 it was the headquar te rs ofa tal uk of the sam e nam e .

Num ber ofho use s 359.

Hindm o

Muham m adans

Ye lahanka is historical ly inte re sting as being the first possession of

Jays Ganda, the progenitor ofthe Kem pe Ganda l ine ofchiefs, whofoundedBangalore and subsequeufly becam e identified withMagadi and

Page 100: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 101: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books

KOLAR DISTRICT .

G ENERAL DESCR IPTION .

droog Division ; situ ated between 12°48’and 13

°57 north l atitude

and 7 and east l ongitude. Its greate st l ength is from north

to sou th, abou t 85 m il e s, bu t from east towe st an equal distance m aybe m easured be tween the fu rthest points.

Area .-The area is 2577 square m iles ofwhich 977 square m il es

532 acre s are unde r cu ltivation, 333 square m il es 82 acres cul turabl e,1266 square m il es 26 acre s uncu l turabl e andwaste .

Bom daries.—The Bangal ore andTfim kt’ir Districts ofthe Handy

droog Division bound it on the west. Ou al l other sides it is surrounded

by Districts ofthe Madras Presidency, having Bel lary on the north,

Kadapa andNorthArcot on the e ast, andSal em on the so u th.

Sub- Divzh1bns.—It is sub- divided into the fol lowing taluks

Beans“Chik pnrGoribidnur

gndi

'

bandaimnm na

'a

Kolarpaly

OOHFflwl-l

Physical Fe atu r e s .—The District occupies that portion ofthe

Mysore tabl e l and im m ediate lybordering on the Easte rn Ghats. Bu t the

frontier touches the ghats only in the north- east and sou th between thosepoints it recedes from the range to a m ean distance of15m il es.

The chiefwate rshed lies in the north-we st, in and around Nundyo

droog, the height ofwhich is 4810 fee t above the sea. The stream

which spring from this e l evated region, said to be the birthplace ofse venThe era marked 'm smm im tl only.

Page 103: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 104: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 105: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 107: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 108: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 109: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 111: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books

86 KOLAB DISTRICT.

the val l ey the soil is ofa m iddl ing quality, suited for dry grains, and is

a m ixture ofl oam , sand and oxide ofiron ,witha portion ofvege tabl e andanim al m atter. Higher up, towards the top ofthe ridge , a siliciou s sandprevail s in the soil ,whichis on that account adapted on ly for horse -

gram ,

Be l owthe superficial soil the re is com m only a bed ofgrave l ,whichim m ediate ly cove rs a sienitic or granitic rock , very often in a state ofdisinte o

gratien considerably advanced.

Cl im ate .—The cl im ate does not difl

'

er m ate rial ly from that ofthe

Bangalore District . So far as re l iance can be pl aced on the register of

observations, the m ean tem pe ratu re at Kolar is abou t the sam e , or 76

degre es ofFahrenhe it. The ave rage rainfal l , on the other hand, is cou si°

derably l ess, being onlyfrom 29 to 30 inches. This is doubtl ess du e to the

influ ence ofthe m ou ntain range s ru nning through the we st ofthis andthe Bangal ore District,which inte rcept m uchofthe rain brought by them onsoon from the south-we st quarter. The description give n in the

preceding paragraphs wil l shew, howev er, the abundance ofthewatersupplywithwhich the District is, notwithstanding, enriched.

It is gene ral lya heal thy country, rem arkably so in the neighbour

hoods oi Chikbal lapur and Sidl agatta , whichare probably not surpea

sed in that respect by any othe r parts ofthe Province . Kolar and

the towns east and southofitwere form erly m uchvisited with chol era

and other epidem ics, originating am ong the crowds oftrave l l ers continual ly passing through the Ghats to and from Madras and the large townsofthe Carnatic, m ore e special ly am ong bands ofpil grim s to the shrine of

Tripati. The dive rsion ofthis passe nge r traffic to the railway, and thesucce ssful carrying out ofsanatory operations by the m unicipal boards,

have alm ostfreed that portion ofthe Districtfrom the scourge ofdiseases

for the pre valence ofwhich itwas at one tim e notorious.

15m —From the accom panying tabl e ,‘

com pil ed aswel l asthe data al lowed from obse rvations taken at

ht]? Kol ar in 1873 and 1874, it appears that a.

m l , 2;

2; m axim um he at of94 and 95was e xpe rienced

g; 33 in April andMay respective ly. The m inim um

33 os te m pe ratu re was 57, registered in Febru ary ;86 73

33, 33 du ring Janu ary andMarch it reached 59. The

3: g: extrem e annu al range ofthe therm om eter wasDu m ber 74 67 38 degm es. The m eans ofm axim um and m ini

m um te m peraturewere 8308 and givinga general average of

Page 112: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 113: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 115: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 116: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 117: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books

92 s om e m s'rm cr.

pu tationwas that quite headwere assem bl ed, m any ofthem re

m arkabl e for power, sym m etry and good hard condition, with the finebold spirited look ofthe ol dAm rit Mahal bre ed specia l ly apparent and

as on this occasion no fa l se and m ischie vou s rum ou rswere spre ad tend

ing to al arm the ryots and l e ad to a m isu nde rstanding regarding the

intentions ofGovernm ent, the very cream ofthe se cattl ewas produ ced atthe showground on the ev ening ofthe 12th ofMarch. The bu l l swe revery fine , and som e ofthe bu l l ocks were truly m agnificent anim al s.Se l ectionwas not only awork oftim e but a re al lydifficul t task. Qu ite500 pairswe re brought into the encl osu re , and the val u e placed on som e bythe ownerswas very high, the asking price for one pair be ing Rs. 800.

The Spirit ofcom pe tition was m ost gratifying, and no owne rs in any

part oftheworld cou l dhave been m ore eage r to attract attention than theryots at the Nandi Cattle Show. This showwas excl usive ly com posed

ofcattl e from the Bangalore and Ko lar Districts.’

Poul try.—The town ofKo lar and the vil lages adjace nt to it are

notedfor turkeys,whichare rearedin large num bers for export to Bangal ore , Be l lary, and othe r places.

HISTORY .

On tracing back the history ofthe District the u sual l egends

are encounte red. These are associated principal ly with Avani in the

Mu l bagal tal uk , which is ide ntified with Avantika- kshe tra, one of

the te n chiefsacred pl ace s in India . He re Valm iki, the au thor ofthe

Ram ayana, it is said, l ived, andhere Ram a rem ained for som e tim e on

hisway back to Ayodhya afte r the conqu est ofLenka Hithe r too Site

re tired on being rejected by he r hu sband, and, u nde r the protection ofthe

sage Valm iki, gave birth to her twin sons Kusa and Lava, to whom hebecam e the preceptor.

The bil l s to thewe st ofKolar, cal l ed the Satasringa parvata or

hundred pe aked m ountains , are al so m ade the scene of the story of

Renuka andParasu Ram a , and the re the latter is said to have re ve nged

u pon Kartaviryarjuna the m u rde r ofhis fathe r Jam adagni, com m itted in

order to obtain posse ssion ofKam adhenu , the cowofpl e nty. The

ko ldha la or shouting’consequ ent on this feat is repre sented to have

given the town its nam e , since shortened into Kolar.At bothpl ace s the Pandavas are stated to have l ived in the cou rse

oftheirwanderings, and Sadali is said to have beenfounded bySahadeva,

Page 119: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books

gam al e , and Be tm angalawere annexed to the newse ttl em ent, in the

e njoym ent ofwhich Kol a and his de scendants continu ed u nder the Cho ladynasty. Of that l ine Vi m Chola , Vikram a Chola , and Rain

Narendra Cho la are stated to have e re cted shés anas at Siti betta , Av an i,

Mu lbagal and othe r pl ace s in the vicinity. Kolal apu ra is frequ entl y m e n

tioned in the inscriptions ofMysore as a place ofim portance .

Banal a .—The Hoysah Ball dla kings subsequ en tly ru l ed o v e r

the District. An inscription dated A . D. 1117, afte r stating howVishnu Vardhana having gained posse ssion ofKo lal apu ra , had pas sed

beyondVe l luru (Ve l l ore ), and resided in Kanchipu r,’nam es the lower

ghat at Nangal e as the boundary ofhis kingdom on the e ast.*

V ijayan agar .—Ou the ov erthrowofthe Bal lal a power, in the e arly

part ofthe 14thcentury, the Vijayanagam sove re igntywas e stab l ished,

whiche m braced al l the countrie s sou th ofthe Krishna . The Ko l ar

District appe ars to hav e be e n adm inistered in its nam e by otiicers whoses eat ofgove rnm entwas at Mu l bagal . In two inscriptions ? ofA. D.

1431 Akhana IDandyak and .Madanna Dandyak who we re brothe rs ,appear as the Heggade Devas or chiefs in com m and.

Tim m e Gauda.—The history ofthe Bangal ore District has al ready

introduced u s to the story ofBaire Ganda and the bandofrefuge e s ofthe

Morasu Wokkal tribe ,who , e scaping from Kanchi, se ttl ed at Avati in theChikbal lapu r tal uk . On the ir agre eing to separate , Tim m e Ganda,

one ofthe se ven , took u p his abode at Sugatu r, near Jangam kote . This

was abou t the year 1418. Anothe r Sugatu r near Ko lar lays claim to be

the place , but apparentlywithou t foundation.

Soon afte rwards Tim m e Ganda repaired to the Vijayanagar cou rt,

and having ingratiated him se lfwith the au tho ritie s re tu rned with thetitl e ofNari Prabhu , or Lord ofthe Sugatur Nad. In cou rse oftim e he

discove red a hidden treasu re ,which, as itwas in a tract cl aim ed by YerraGangs andChal l ava Ganga, two m en ofthe Ye rral u tribe he did

not distu rb, but re sorte d again to cou rt,whe re he received the com m and

ofa sm al l body ofm en. Whil e thu s em ployed he had an Opportunityof

Mys. Ins .T. S. 16.

1Mys. Ins . S. S. I16 ;T. S. 15.

IIn som e accounts this nam e appears as Lakana.

iAwandering tribe identica l withor cl ose ] re lated to the Kore chsrs. Theyare known in 00073

as craves. For aful l account, quotedfrom r.Stokes, see Ne l lorc fl anne l under Yam aha?154.

Page 120: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books

m ar. 95

who hadfal l en into the hands ofthe For this g'

al l ant act he

was rewardedwith the titl e ofChikka Ré gal and soon afte r re tu rned

with royal pe rm ission to appropriate the treasu re he had discovered andwith exte nded au thority. He accordingly re paired the fort ofKolar, buil t

Hoskote (the newfort), and posse ssed him se lf ofMu lbagal , Punganur

and the adjacent parts, turning ou t the de scendants ofAkhana and

Madann a . To Kolar he added the hobl is ofV em gal , Bail Sugatur ,

Kaivara , Buradagunte , and Budikote . At this pe riod som e Lingaye t

traders , headed by Chikkanna She tti andKal asanna Shetti, l eaving the

Bijapu r cou ntry on account oftrou bl e s the re , pl aced them se l ves u nde r

the protection ofGhikka Réya l Timm e Ganda , who withwise po l icy appom ted the form e r as Patna She tti ofKolar and the latte r ofHoskote ,thu s att racting m erchants and settl ers to the se two town s. He furthe r

favou red the sam e sect by e recting Jangam kote for their jangam a or

priest.

Im m adi (or the second) Chikka Rdyal Tim m e Gauda succeeded.

Ou his deathb e divided the te rritory be twee n his two sons. To Mum

m adi (or the third) Chikka E tiyal Timm e G anda be grantedHoskote , andKolar to Tim m e G anda. The l atter ru l ed for 5 years u nder the

nam e ofSugatur 17mm Gouda , and was succeeded by his son

Tam ra Ganda ,who in turn was foll owed byhis son Cldklaa Rdyal

Tunm e G anda.

ShahjL—In the m iddl e ofthe l 6thcentury the District appears to

have be en in a disturbed state owing to the incu rsions ofsom e robber

chiefs , u ntil itwas subdu ed by the Bijapu r arm y, and placed under thegovem orship ofSkahjz

'

in 1639. The latter be stowed the Pungan u r distriet upon Chikka Raya] Tim m e Ganda in pl ace ofKol ar , the charge of

whichhe com m itted to his own son Sam bhaji. Ou the death ofwhom,

his son Sooru t Singh m anagedKo lar , and subsequ ently it form ed part

ofthe te rrito ries ofVenkoji or Eccoji.

Du ring his governm ent the Mogu l arm y under Khasim Khan con

qu e red this part ofthe District,whichwas thenceforward attached to theprovince ofSira for 70 years, du ring part ofwhichtim e FatteMuham m ad,father ofHaidar Al i,was Foujdar,withBudikote as his jaghir. It next

passed into the hands ofthe Mahrattas , ofthe nawab ofKadapa,

Anotln r scconnt says ofthe Palegar ofG ilngleput.

Page 121: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books

96 xom a m am a .

and then ofBass lat Jang, chiefofAdoni andbrother ofthe Niz am . Kolar

and Hoskote we re ceded by the last nam ed in 1761 to Haidar Al i,whoregardedKolarwith pecul iar intere st as being the country ofhis birth

place and connecte dwithhis fam ily. The Mahrattas again se iz ed the

District for a short tim e , bu t it was recove red by Haidar. Ou the fal l

ofSe ringapatam in 1799 itwas incorporatedwiththe State ofMysore .

Malla Baire Gauda .—The history ofthe north-we ste rn part ofthe

District carrie s na back again to the band ofexil e s at Avati. Their l eade r

Baire Gauda had thre e sons, the younge st ofwhom ,Mal la Baire Ganda ,

we have se en,in connectionwith the Bangalore District, providing for

his e ldest brother Sau na Baire Ganda byfou nding De vanhal l i, andfor

the second brothe r Haval iBaire G anda by fou nding Dodbal lapu ra .

Having accom pl ished these unde rtakings, Ma l la Baire G anda ,abou t the ye ar 1478,when on a visit to the ancient tem pl e ofVarada

rajaswam i at Kandavara , went ou t hunting northwards along the tankbankwithhis son Mare Ganda . As they approachedKodiManchanhal l i,the site ofthe pre sent Chikbal l apur , they we re su rprised to se e a har e

turn u pon the bou nds. As this indicated heroic v irtu e in the soil , itwasre sol ved to erect the re a fort and petta , for which the conse nt ofthe

Vijayanagar sovereign was obtained. Chikbal lapur was accordingly

founded, and l ong rem ained in the possession ofMarc Gauda andhis

de scendants ,who exte nded the territory by the purchase ofSidlaghattaand strengthened them se l ve s byfortifying Nu ndydroog, Kal avaradroog,Gudibanda andItikaldroog. The annal s ofthis hou se wil l be givene l sewhere.

Chikbal lapu rwhichwas assisted by MurariRao, the chiefofGutti,was exposed to the rival conte sts ofthe Mahrattas and the Mysoreans

un til take n in 1762 byHaidar Al i,who carried the chiefas a captive to

Bangalore , and subsequ ently rem oved him to Coim batore . The fam fly

were kept prisoners the re u ntil re l eased by the British arm y and

reinstated by Lord Cornwal l is, but on peace being m ade withTippuSu l tan theywere again forced into exil e , and on the death ofthat ru l erthe districtwas incl uded in the territory ofMysore .

POPULATION .

NW a u—The popu l ation ofthe District consists of persons,

ofwhom are m al es, and fem al es;

Page 123: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 124: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 125: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 127: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books

102 xom n m srsror .

at the first two , but from scarcity ofwate r occasional ly m akes its ap

pearance at the third ofthese gatherings.

At Srinivasa - sam udra. Be tm angala taluk, peopl e keep the

fe stival ofGangam m a for 5 days from fu l l m oon in Vaishakha.

Near the hil l ofUllerhalk'

, Ma l u r tal uk , the sam e num ber ofpeopl e

col l ect at the Bhtip atam m a p an'

she , heldfor 7 days from newm oon in

The Yeldur jdtre, Shrinivaspur tal uk, lasts 8 daysfrom fu l l m oon in

Chaitra and attracts peopl e .

At Rm alm ztc, Sidlagatta taluk , an equal num ber com e to the

m atrm m asam i rathotsava , he ld for 8 days from ful l m oon in

Fairs .—The fol l owing is a l ist ofthe largestweeklyfairsTalnln

Nekkondi

V ital statistics ,—Births.—The total num ber ofbirths registered in

the District in 1872 was be ing ofm al es , and of

fem al es.

Deaflw.- The num ber ofdeaths in the sam e yearwas of

which were ofm al es and offem al es According to cl asses

ofthe popu l ation , 4 deaths occurred am ong Christians, 284 am ong

Muham m adans, am ong Hindu s, and 469 am ong others. Accord

ing to age z born 161 ; u nder l year from 1 to 5 years

654 ; 6 to l 2 years 15 20 years 495 ; 21 to 30 years 747 ;

31 to 40 years 701 ; 41 to 50years 705 51 t0 60 years 782 over 60

years

The cau ses ofdeathwere : from diseases n chol era 19, sm al l - pox

584 ,fevers 67, bowe l com plaints 730 from imm ies—suicide 20,wounding 13, accidents 146, snake bite or kil l ed bywild beasts 37 ;from al l

other causesREVENUE.

The revenue ofthe Districtfor the past ten years is exhibited in

Page 128: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 129: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 131: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 132: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 133: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 135: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 136: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books

cinn am on. 111

Around this spot andwithin a fewm il es ofChikbal lapur the S. Pi

nakini rises on the east ofthe range , flows through the tanks ofthe town ,andbends sou thwards to Jangam kote The Chitravati rise s in the north

east and contin u e s that direction past Pe re sandra. The N. Pinakini

rises on thewest and flows northwe st near Manchenhal l i into Goribidnur. The Arkévati rising near the sam e spot takes a sou thwe st course

The soil on the tabl e land abou t Chikbal lapur and Nandi, and to

thewest ofthe range , is ofgreat fe rtil ity and extrem e ly favou rabl e for

the cul tiv ation ofthe sugar cane . Much ofthe Pe resandra hobl i, on the

otherhand, is u nfavou rabl e to hu sbandry, aboundingwithdeep ravine s

andbroken grou nd, throughwhich the stream s from the m ountains and

highlandswestward fal l into the l owcou ntry abou t Sadal i.Beside s the fortifications ofNu ndidroog and Ka lavaradroog there

are several buildings in the ta l uk deserving ofm ention, am ong others

the tem pl e ofUm im ahe shvara at Nandi, decoratedwith som e de licate

stone carving, and ofRangaswam i at the ranga sthala 2 m il es west

The area ofthe tal uk is thu s distribu ted

Culh'

n ted

The re venu e from land, exclusive ofwater rate s, is Rs.13—0, andfrom loca l ce sse s Rs .

— 11— 7 . The average incidence

ottant is Rs. 1— 11—2 per acre ofcu l tivated l and ofloca l cesses l l

pie. Agricu l turistsform 208 pe r cent ofthe population.

The old Bangal ore—Be l l ary road crosses the tal uk from north to

souththroughChikbal lapur,whence there is a road to Sidlagatta, and

one to Nandi. A roadfrom Jangam kote to Dodbal lapur passes thm ughNandi. A short branchconnects the south- eastern foot ofNundidroogWiththe highroad near De vanhal li.

Chik b au ap u r .—A large town 36 m il e s northwest ofKolar, on

the old Bangal ore Be l lary road. Headq uarters ofthe tal uk bearingthe sam e nam e , and a m unicipal ity.

Page 137: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 139: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 140: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 141: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 143: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 144: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 145: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 147: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 148: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 149: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books

124 KOLAB DISTRICT.

Ko l ar .—The chieftown ofthe District, situ ated in N. lat. and

E . l ong., 43 m il e s east - north- e ast ofBangalore byroad, but connect

cd withit by rail from the Kolar Road station at Bowringpet, 10m ilesto the south

Num ber ofhou se s

The history ofthe town has al ready be en given at l ength in connectionwith that of the District. The tom b ofHaidar Al i

’s father , Fatte

Muham m edKhan ,whowas Foujdar ofKolar u nder the Subadar ofSira,is one ofthe principal bu ildings and is stil l m aintain edwith an endowm ent. The town contains the usu al District oflice s for De pu ty and

Assistant Com m issioners , Schoo l , Dispensary, Barracks, Jail , &c.

The old roads by the Mugl i andNaikaneri passe sfrom Bangal ore to

Madras and the districts east ofthe Ghats united at Kol ar and,before

su pe rseded by the railway, brought a continual influx oftrav e l l e rs and

pilgrim s to the town from both side s. The resul twas fr equ e nt ou tbre aksofchol era , as a hot be (1forwhichfe l l disease Kolarwas long notorious.The diversion ofthe heterogene ou s stream ofhum anity, no l e ss than

supe rior sanatory arrangem e nts , have entire lyfre ed it ofthat scourge

Scorpions aboundwhose sting 18 u nu sual ly venom ou s and ofte n fatal °

The m u l be rry is cu l tivate dfor the roaring of silkworm s. Tu rkeys are

also re ared in l arge n um bers for e xport to Bangal ore , Be l lary and other

place s. Cu m bl ie s or coarse blankets are also m anufactu red. A large

fair takes pl ace on Thu rsday, atte nded by peopl e .

To the north-we st ofthe town is a range oflowhil ls de signated theSatasringa,whence issu es the Antara Gauge . The springwater from the

hil l s is col lected in a tank at the foot and conducte d by m eans ofp ipes

to dipwe l l s in the street.

Page 151: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 152: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 153: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 155: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 156: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 157: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books

132 s om e nrsrarcr .

cl osely as to prevent their efl'eotual ly barricading the gate ofthe inner rem

par t. Itwasforced after a sharp conflict, and the place was carriedwith the

tum bl ed down the rock, and in thewhol e siege one hundr ed and twentyThe sal ubrity ofthe spot l ed to its subm u ently becom ing a resort

in the hot season for Eu ropean oflicial s from Bangal ore , and the large

hou se at the sum m itwas l ong the favourite retreat ofthe late Sir Mark

Cubbon. The tem perature , e special ly at nights, is on the average ten

degrees cool er than that ofthe plain 1800 1e e t be l ow. Except on the

west,where it is u nite d to a ce rtain height with the adjoining range ,

Nandidroog pre sents an alm ost pe rpendicu lar rockyface . The nam e is

de rived from Nandi, the sacred hu l l ofSiva, and durga , hil l fort. The

principal old ascent was by regu larly form ed steps on the northside,

connecting the tem pl e ofBhoga Kandiavata in the vil lage be lowwiththe tem pl e ofYoga Nandisvara at the tap. A bridl e pathhas since been

carriedfrom the bottom ofthe saddl e on the south u p the western face ,the ascent bywhichis 4 m il es l ong. A rude flight ofsteps on the sam e

side , known as the cool ie path, form s a short cutfor mdestrians. There

is also a ve ry steepfoot pathfrom the north- e ast angl e.

The sum m it, 4810 fee t above the l eve l ofthe sea , com m ands

an extensive viewover the Ko lar andBangalore Districts, the hundredsofshining tanks scatte red over the country form ing a m arkedfeatu re in

the scene . Kalavara-durga or Skandagiri is a conspicuous fortifiedheight

on the north. Brahm a- giri or Varg- konda on the sou thwest, and Chenna

Kese ve or Chenna Bayan- betta on the north-west, are partial ly connectedwithNandidroog. The fol lowing rivers radiating in al l directions have

their sources in the im m ediate neighbourhood. The N orthern Pennar or

Uttara Pinakini rise s on the north-west in Chenna Ke sava betta, and can

be tracedfor a l ong distance throu gh the Manchenhal l i val l ey to Goribid

nur. The Arkavatirise s on thewe st in Brahm a -

giri andflows sonth-westto Dodbal lapu r. Ou the north- east the Papaghni and Chitravati m ay be

discerned. The Palar is said to rise in thewe l l near the easte rn sum m it.

The Southern Pennar or Dakshina Pinakini rises in the Chenna Rayan

hil l and flows sou th throughthe l arge Jangam kote and Hoskote tanks.

On the firstheavyfal l ofrain fol l owing upon a l ong period ofdryweathe r, m yriads ofl ights are seen at night along the val l ey ofthe Northern

Pennar, and towards the north, resem bling the lam ps in the streets ofa

Page 159: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books

flying sin- destroyer in Sanskrit, denotes the pu rifying efficacy ofitswate rs.A dam is carried across the stream near Burndukun te ,where by irrigationis providedfor 180 acres ofland. The fam ous large tank ofVyasa - sam u

drathis a fewm il es be lowthis point on the Kadapa frontier and is saidto have been constru cted byVyasa Rayaswam i, the gum ofthe Madhava

Brahm ans. The discharge ofthe stream in m axim um floodhas been

guaged as cubicfeet per second.

Pin akini*.—The Northern orUttara Pinakini, the Northern Penna:

ofEuropean geographers, rises in the Chenna Kasava hil l , north-west ofNandidroog, and flowing north-west past the town ofGoribidnur ente rs

the Pennakonda tal u k ofthe Be l l ary District. Thence crossing a pro

jecting angl e ofPavagada tal uk, it re - ente rs the Be l laryDistrict and

turning eastward passe s throughthe Kadapa andNe l l ur Districts, final lydischarging itswate rs in to the Bay ofBengal near the town ofNe l lur.

Its principal tribu tariesfrom this District are the Papaghni and the

Chitravati. The total l ength ofthe m ain river and its chiefafliu ents

within the Province has be en estim ated at 167 m il e s,with a catchm ent

basin of square m il es , ofthe drainage ofwhich85 35per ce nt has

been inte rceptedfor purpose s ofcu l tivation.

Bahm an G hu r .—A conspicuou s hil l to the sou th ofAm baji-durga,

rising to fe et above the l eve l ofthe sea. A l arge boul de r on the

we ste rn side near Kaivara, is crossed by be l ts ofa brown col ou r, and

from a crevice in the side a l iquid re sem b ling blood is said to issu e

in Jannary,which kite s and crows eage rly e at. The story is that Bbim a,

one ofthe Pandu brothers , im prisoned a giant under the m ou ntain,whoyearly tu rns upon his side and cau ses his wounds to blwd afresh.

Tippu Su ltan, m ortified at the capture by the British ofN andidroog

whichhe had deem ed im pregnab le , proposed to abandon it and fortifyRahm an-ghu r instead, bu t the de signwas not carried ou t.

Sadal i.— A vil lage in the Sidlagatta taluk , 18 m il e s northofthe

kasba . Nu m be r ofhou se s 378. Popu l ation 1397.

A great antiqu ity is attribu ted to this vil lage . It is said to have

been fou nded Sahade va, the you nge st ofthe Pandu brothe rs , and

thence cal led Sahadeva -

patna, since abbreviated into Sédahal li or Sadali.

For 3. m m see Beagdore District .

Page 160: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 161: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 163: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 164: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 165: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 167: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 168: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books

TUMKUR DISTRICT .

GENERAL DESCRIPTION .

Situa tion—A District in the we st of the Nundydroog Division ,situatedbetween and north l atitude andbetween and

east l ongitude . Its extrem e l engthis from north to south 90

m il es, and its greatest breadthfrom east towest 66 m il es.Area—The area is calcu lated at square mil es ; ofwhich

square m il es 121 acres are under cul tivation, 759 square mil es 36 acres

culturable , square m il es 483 acre s uncul turable andwaste .Boum daoiw.

—It is bounded on the north by the Bel l ary m strict

ofthe Madras Pre sidency, on the east by the Kolar and Bangalore Dis

tricts , on the sou th by the Mysore District, and on the west by theChitaldroog andHassan Districts.

Sub-Divisions .—It is subdivided into the fol l owing tal uks

Physical Fe atur e s—A considerabl e range of bil l s, form ing the

eastern boundary ofthe Krishna river system in Mysore , runs northand

south throughthe eastern parts ofthe Distr ict. Ente ring its lim its from

Midagesi- durga feet) in the north, the chain incl udes the prom ineut peaks ofMadgiri-du rga fe et), Chan - nérayan

- durga,Koratagiri,Devaray-durga fee t) Nijagal , Hutari-du rga, and Hul iyur-durga

feet). It is a part ofthe range running throughthewest oftheBangalore District represented bySivaganga andSavandurga.

Page 169: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books

140 13m m nrsrnror .

The stream s issuing from these hil ls are ofsmal l size, the principal

being the Jayam angal i, which rise s in Devaraydurga and flows northeast into the N. Pinikini ; and the Shim sha, whichrises to the sou th ofthe sam e hil l and flows sou thwards towards the Kaveri. The N. Pine

kini has a course ofonly two m il es across the extrem e northeast corner

ofthe District:

West ofthe chain ofbil ls above m entioned a l owrange , com m encing near Kibbanhal li, runs north-west past Chiknayakanhal li andconnectswiththe central be l t ofthe Chitaldroog District. A detached

group ofbills l ies aroundMahakali-durga fee t) on the east, on thefrontier ofthe Bangal ore andTum ku r Districts, giving rise to the Eu

m advati or Kundar, an afiiuent ofthe N. Pinakini.

Thewate rshed separating the river system ofthe Krishna north

wards from that ofthe Kaveri sou thwards m aybe defined by a line drawneast andwest from Kortagere to Tiptu r ; whil e the m ain chain ofm ountains form s thewestern l im it ofthe upper N . Pinakini basin.

The open parts ofthe District m aintain a general ly even l eve l above

the sea. The height at Kunigal has be en determ ined as feet at

Kibbanhal l i it is at Madgiri at foot ofMahakali- durga

Bu t.

the situation ofSira is m uch lower, being only feet

above the sea. This depre ssion is evident to the eye from the neighbour

hood ofthe Shibi tem gil e.

The southern tal uks, except around Hul iyurdurga,where the countryiswooded andhil ly, consist ofundulating plains interspersedwithcl um psoftal l andwe l l grown trees,where stone is scarce , except on occasional

ridge s or hil locks . Cocoanut and other pal m s are confined to the

vicinity oftanks. Farther north large plantations ofcocoanuts occupy

even the dry lands, espe cial ly in Hennaval l i andChiknayakanhal l i taluks.

After crossingTfim kfir eas twards the park- l ike appearance ofthat tal uk

changes , northofDevaraydurga andMahakali-durga, to the scenery ofa

hil l country intersected by cu l tivated val l eys the hil ls and their skirts

being for the m ost part coveredwithshrubs interspers edwithtreeswhichrem ain verdant throughthe greater part ofthe year.

To the north- east extends a very fertil e tract, irrigated from

perennial springs reached at a depth ofonly a fewfeet be l owthe surface . These springs, cal led talpwrgis ,form a m arked and peculiar

feature ofthe Madgiri tal uk, aswe l l as ofthe adjoining taluks ofthe

Page 171: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 172: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 173: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 175: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 176: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books

m os t . 141

HISTORY .

Om itting the l egends that the Kadaba tankwas constructed bythe orders ofRam a , when encam ped in the ne ighbou rhood ; that the

em peror Nt iga was cured of l eprosy by bathing in the Nagini, the

stream tha t form s the Kunigal tank ; and that Salivahana was born at

Hal e Tandaga ne ar Tu ru veke re the pl ace in this District cl aim ing the

highest antiqu ity is the vil l age ofSam l iige inKadaba tal uk . It is said

to be the site ofCham paka - nagara , the capital ofSudhanva, son ofa

king nam ed Ham sa t aja (the swan flag). In l ate r tim e s the vil l age

ofKaidal a near Tfim kfir is said to have be en a l arge city nam edKrida

pura, and the birth pl ace ofthe fam ous scu l ptor and architect Jakana

chari. The l egend regarding Devaraydu rga and its captu re from a

robber chief, nam ed Andhaka or Lingaka, bySum ati, son ofHem achan

dra, king ofKarnataka, and the subsequ ent foundation ofa city bySum ati near Ne lam angal a have al ready been re lated in connectionwiththe Bangal ore District.

That the Tum kur countrywas from an early pe riod in possession of

theweste rn Chal u lryas appears from an inscription ofthe 5th century‘

making a grant ofa vil l age in the southofthe Kadaba tal uk. Subsequ ent

ly, in the 11thce ntury, itwas part ofthe Hoysala BallaIa dom inions, asattested by inscriptions at Turu vekere and other pl ace s 111 that part ofthe

District. The ruin ed tem pl e s at Naglapur andKaidal a are u ndoubtedlyofthe Bal lala pe riod. From Turuv eke re one ofthe Bal lal a kings, Nara

simha, appears to have obtained his wife Lokam m a or Lokam bika ,

whose nam e is perpetuated in that ofthe ne ighbou ring vil l age ofLohammanhal l i, granted by her as an endowm ent to a tem pl e .

Under the Vijayanagar sovere ignty, which date s from earlyin the 14th centu ry, se ve ral sm al l fe udatory state s arose ofl ocal

intere st. That ofHol uvanhal li or Koram pur , in the east,was founded byBaire Ganda or Vira Ganda, one ofthe band ofrefugee s that se ttl ed

in the 15th ce ntu ry at Av ati, Chikbal lapur tal uk , andwhose historyis so prom inent in connectionwith the Bangalore andKolar Districts.

The newly acqu ired te rritory ofHol u vanhal l i doe s not seem to have be enlong enjoyed by this fam ilywhen itwas conque red by the chiefofMagadi,who gave it to his own brother Ankana Ganda. The Baire Gauda

then rul ing,withhis e lde st son Dodda Baiche G anda, repaired to the Masalm an cou rt at Sira andwas not onlywe l l rece ived but inve stedwith an

'anm w om

Page 177: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 179: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 180: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 181: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 183: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 184: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 185: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 187: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 188: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books

e m u . 159

a hi to

for European oflicial s and trave l l e rs are kept up at the stations

m ed in the accom panying l istwhere the class is shewn towhich each

Ghdm m s for the accom m odation ofnative trave l lers are m aintained

GAZ E IIEER.

Be navL—A town in Tum kfir tal uk , 9 m il es northwest ofTimln'

ir and a m unicipality. N um ber ofhou se s 368 .

surrounding places depend on theweeklyfair he l d he re on Monday, at

whichtrade is carried on to the val ue ofRs . It is a great m art

especial lyfor export products. The conservancy ofthe town is m e t

from octroi du es . Thewel l wate r is gene ral ly brackish, bu t awel lofsweetwate r exists outside the town,whe re al so there is a good tank .

Municipal Funk

Page 189: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 191: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books

162 :rt m xu n DISTRICT.

carriers to the m e rchants ofN agar andBangalore . Seven ofthe tem pl e s

are endowedwith land or m oney, the principal be ing one dedicated to

Anjaneya. The town is dependent on the tank for freshwate r .

Municipal Funds. 1873—74

Incom e

Ohan - nar ayan - dur ga o r Channa - rdyan- dzwgm—A conspicu ou s

but deserted hil l fort in the Kortagiri tal uk situated m idway betwe enKe rtagiri and Madgiri. Form erly the head qu arte rs ofa tal uk be ar

ing the sam e nam e . It appears to have been original ly fortified by

Chikkappa Ganda ofMadgiri, and nam ed Al lim ensti- kal lu . In his

fam ily it rem ainedfor a l ong pe riod,when itwas taken by the Mahrattas,and Ram a G anda , at that tim e the chief, took refuge in Madgiri

In two years however he re took it, bu t only to hold it for e ight ye ars

l onger. It was then captured by Kom araiya , gene ra l ofthe Mysore

Raja, and Dodda Arasu placed in charge . Its nam e was al so changed

to Prasanna-

giri. It was subsequ ently taken by Haidar, and afte r 6

years by the Mahrattas u nde r Madhava Bao , and after a l ike pe riod

re taken byTippu .

De v araydu r ga .—A fortifiedbil19 m il e s east ofTfim kfir, situated

am idstwild and pictu re sque sce ne ry, and a hotweather retr eat for theEu ropean re sidents . It consists ofthre e distinct te rrace s or e l e vations ,

and is we ll su ppl iedwith Springs. Near the su m m it, which isfeet above the l eve l ofthe sea , is a sm al l tem pl e connectedwith the principal one on the l ower l eve l dedicated to Durga Narasimha. Ou the

interm ediate te rrace are three Eu rope an hou se s. The fortifications are

carried round the three e l evations , and m ust in form er days have been of

considerabl e stre ngth. Tradition re lates that a robber chiefnam ed

Andhaka or Lingaka had his strongholdhere , and that hewas subdu ed

bySum a ti, a prince whose father Hem achandrawas king ofKarnata andru l ed in Yadupatna . Ou thu s accom plishing the ente rprise onwhichhehadbeen sent, Sum ati is re lated to have e stabl ished the

city ofBhum an

dana near the present Ne lam au gal a (Bangalore District), and tak en up

his re sidence the re for the protection ofthat part ofhis father’s kingdom

The bil lwas in the posse ssion ofa chiefnam ed Jataka, and cal l edJata

Page 192: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books

e usm . 163

kauadurga, when it was captured in 1608 by Deva Baja ofMysore ,

bywhom the present fortifications were e re cted andwhose nam e it hassince hom e . The tem pl e s we re bu il t by Kanthirava Naresa Baja oi

Mysore , and are the scene ofa great ann ual fe stival resorted to by

people They contain jewe l ry and othe r property ofthe god to the val ueofRs. and are e ndowedwithan annu al grant ofRs. 848.

Dore -

g u dda .

— A hil l in the Chiknayakanhal l i tal uk ofwhich the reis a tradition that owing to extensive excavations for the extraction of

iron ore it fe l l in , burying the m iners ofse ve n vil l age s with al l their

m ttle. It is stil l one ofthe principal sou rce swhence the ore is obtained.

G am daohal a .— A stre am which rises on the frontier ofthe Dis

trict,sou th- east ofthe Devaraydu rga group ofbil l s, and flowing north

into Kortage re u nite swiththe Jayam angal i near Ho l u vanhal li or Koram

G u b b i—An im portant trading place , situ ated in 12° 19'N. l at.

77° E. long .,13 m il e s west ofTfim kfir

,on the Bangal ore

- Shim oga

road. Head qu arte rs ofthe Kadaba tal uk and a m unicipal ity.

Num be r ofhou ses 825.

Population.

l nh mm dam

It is the e ntrepot fo r the areca nu t trade be twe e n the Nagar Mal nadsud Wal lajape t in the North Arcot District, aswe l l as for the wolagraor internal trade ofthe ne ighbou rho od. It is said to have be en founded

400 years ag o by the gauda. ofHosahal l i, two m il e s distant, and cal l ed

Am aragonda-

pu ra. He claim ed to be a de scendant ofHonnappa Ganda ,hereditary chief ofthe Nonaba Wokligars , who l ived 700 years ago ,and owned a district yie lding a re ven u e of pagodas . The fam ilywe re firs t m ade tribu tary by the Mysore Rajas, towhom they paid 500

pagodas a year. Haidar incre ased the tribu te to l eaving them

littl e be tte r than rente rs , andTippu disposse ssed them al toge ther . Theyare nowin the po sition ofordinary cu l tivators , bu t their rank is acknowledged in their own tribe .

Page 193: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 195: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 196: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books

HONNAVALLI. 167

kil led in this ente rprise , bu t Holavanhal l iwas re stored to his e lde st son

Dodda Baicbe Ganda, with add1tions to the e state , on condition ofpay

ing a tributo . The fort and pe ts ofKortagiriwe re buil t som e tim e afte r

bya m em be r ofthis fam ily, and the hobl is ofGundakal , Irkasam udra,

Sageri, Kéla l andDasarahal l i annexed, yie l ding a l togethe r a revenu e of

pagodas , subject to a tribu te of pagodas and the m einten

ance ofa m il itary force . The l ocal chiefs continu ed in posse ssion as

tributary su ccessive lyto the Mysore Rajas, the Mahrattas and the Navab

ofSira, and afte rwards to Haidar Ali, onwhose death in 1780, Holavan

hal l iwas annexed to Mysore . In 1792 Lo rd Cornwal lis re - instated one

ofthe fam ily, nam edDodda Ram a Baire Gauda , but on thewithdrawal ofthe confede rate force s , Tippu reduced the place and resu m ed possession.

H o nn av al l L— A tal uk in the we st. Area 522 square m ile s . Head

quarters a t'

I‘iptu r Con tains the fo l lowing hobl is , vil lage s and popu la

tion.

Hobl is .

"

i

7

,1 |

Pr incipa l p lu m , with m m htz’on — Honnaval l i, 2304 ; Tipaturu ,

2093 ; Nonavinake re , 1641 ; Handalage re , 1264 ; Aralaguppe , 1114 ;

Siratav al l i, 1085.

The Hirikal range ofhil l s cu ts through the sou th-we st ofthe

tal uk, and there are som e de tached hil l s on the border on the other side s.

Arou nd these it is ju ngly. The re are goodtanks, espe cial ly at the he ads

ofhobl is , andthe soil is ge ne ral lyfertil e andwe l l cu l tivated. Ragi, avare ,

horse gram , andBe ngal gram are the chiefdry crops ; paddy, sugarcane

andwhe at, the chiefwe t cr0ps. A particu l ar specie s ofcocoa nu t is cu l ti

vamd,the m ilk ofwhich, cal led Ganga-

pani, is highly e ste em ed for its

coolne ss and de l iciou s flavou r .

Page 197: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 199: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 200: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books

l ABEKAL- GUDDA.

local purana Ram a on his return from Lanka is said to hav e encam ped

here, and at the requ est ofSite , the rive r ,whichwas too narrowfor the

convenience ofal l the fo l l owers , was dam m ed so as to expand into the

present large tank. The re is a se ttl em e nt ofSri Vaishnava Brahm ans

here ,which seem s to hav e bee n form ed in the tim e ofthe reform er

Rém énujacluiri,who flse ing from Chola took refugewith the Bal l ala king.

Kaidal a .—A vil lage 3 m iles sou thofTu m kur, containing the ru ins

oftwo fine tem pl es.Num ber ofhou ses 95.

Popu l ation 534.

It appears to have been form e r ly the capital ofa state , and is said to

hav e hom e the nam e ofKr ida -p ura. It is al so reported to be the

native place ofJakanachari, the fam ou s archite ct and scu lptor towhosewonde rful skil l is attribu te d al l the finest tem pl e carving in the Province ,as at Hal ebid, Bel ur , Ste. Tradition re l ate s that Jakanachari

’s caree r

beganwhil e Nripa Raya was ru l ing in Kridapu ra . He then l eft his

n ative place and, e nte ring the se rvice ofvariou s co u rts, produced theworksbywhichhis fam e is to this day u phe ld. After his departu re a son

Dankanachariwas born to him ,who ,whe n grown u p, se t ou t in se arch

ofhis father, n e ither having e ve r se e n the other. At Be lu r the young

m an found the Chenuakésava tem pl e in cou rse ofe rection and— so the

sto rygoes,- rem arked that on e ofthe im age s had a bl em ish. As thiswou ld

be fa tal to its claim as an object ofworship, the architect,whowas no

othe r than Jakanachari him se lf, has tily vowed to cu t offhis right hand ifany defect cou l d be found in an im age he had carved. To te st the m atte r

the figurewas cov e redwithsanda l paste ,whichdried on eve ry part exceptaro u nd the nave l . In this on exam inationwas fou nd a cavity the son haddete cted, containing a frog and som e sand andwater . Mortified at theresu l t Jakanachari cu t oil

'

his right hand, and inqu irie s as towho hiscriticwas, l ed to the u nexpe cted disco ve ry oftheir m u tu al re l ationship.

Subsequ en tly Jakanachariwas directed in a vision to dedicate a tem pl e

to the god Resava in Kridapu ra , his na tive pl ace . Thithe r he accordinglyre tu rned, and no soon e rwas the tem pl e com pl e ted than his right hand

was restored. In com m em oration ofthis incident the place has e ve r since

been call edKai da la , the re stored hand.

Kare k a l - gu dda .— A hil l in the sou thofthe Kadaba tal uk

, contain

ing an oldquarryoffine blackhornblende ,whichhas be en exte nsivelyappl i.

Page 201: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books

cd to the construction oftem pl es. The quarry is situated abou thalfa

mile e ast from the vil lage ofKadahal li.

Ko rtagir i.— A tal uk in the east. Area 292 square m il es. Head

quarte rs at Kortagiri.

Contains the fol lowing hobl is, v il lag e s and popu lation

Hobl ls.

1 Channarayandu rgn 173

2 Ho lavanhal l i 122

3 Kola la 26

4 78

5 16

6'l‘ot lage re 6

7 Twl ukere 67

488

Pr incipal p laces, with pqndatim —Ke rtagiri Hol avanhal li

Barudi Tatu m Reim pu ra Tovinkere

Totl agere Rurudi Sitakal l u Talagunda

Brahm rsandra

The we st ofthe ta l uk contains the Devaraydurga range , and is

consequ e ntly hil ly and ju ngly. The e aste rn parts are open and we l lwate red. The Jayam anga li, rising in Dévaraydurga, ente rs the tal uk on

the sou th, and near Holavanhal l i receives the Garudachala from the east.

Continu ingnorthit is joinedby the Suvarnam ukhifrom Channarayandurga

on thewest, and thence flows into the Madgiri tal uk .

There are m any good tanks, e special ly to the north, som e ofwhichare su ppl ied by channe l s drawnfrom the above rivers. The country is on

thewhol e veryfavourabl e for cattl e and cu l tivation . The soil , e special ly

along the rivers , is rem arkably fertil e . The dry andwe t crops are thesam e as those ofthe neighbou ring tal uks .

The area ofthe tal uk is thu s distributed

Paying Re venue. Not payingRevenua l

Page 203: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 204: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 205: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 207: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 208: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 209: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 211: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 212: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books

m . 188

the capital ofthe newprovince sou thofthe Tnngabhadra, com pom d oftheseven pa rganas ofBasvapatna , Budihal , Sira, Pennakonda , Dodbal l apnr,Hoskote , and Kolar , with Harpanhal l i, Kondarpi, Anegnndi, Bednu r,Cintaldroog , and Mysore as tribu tary sta te s. Khasim Khanwas appointed as the first gove rnor under the designa tion , apparently, ofFoujdarDivan, a titl e howeve rwhichwas often al tered according to circum stan

ces. He in troduced the Muham m adan revenu e system , e l sewhe re described, and go v ern edwith ability un til 1698,when be ing su rprised by the

Mahrattas and the chiefofChita ldroog at Doderiwhil e in the conveyanceofa lmge tre asure , he e ither com m itted su icide to avoid disgrace or waskil ledby them . Z u lfikar Khan succe eded

, bu t a. governor nam ed Rastam

Jang or Chak appears to have m ost distingu ishedhim se lfby his adm inis

hation, gaining the title ofBahadur and the nam e ofKaifiyatKhan . The

last ofthe MogaLgovem ors ofSira ,whichshared in m any ofthe conte stsbetween the riv a ls for the Subadari ofthe Dekhan ,was 'Dilavar Khan,fromwhom the placewas take n in 1757 by the Mahrattas .

In 1761, Haidar having entered in to al l iance at HoskotewithBasalatJang and rece ivedfrom him the titl e ofNavab ofSira, at once took the

place and thence extendedhis conqu e sts al l over the north. In 1766

the brother - in - lawofHaidarwas induced by the Mahrattas to yie l d npSira,which rem ained in their hands til l re taken byTippu in 1774, since

whichtim e it has been attached to Mysore , exceptfor e shot t pe riodwhenitwas occu pied by the Mahratta arm y oo- operating with the British

Sira attained its highest prosperity u nder Dilavar Khan and is

saidto have'

contained houses . An e l egant pal ace erectedby him ,

nowin ruins ,was the m ode l onwhich those ofBangal ore and Se ringa

patam were bu il t. The ruins ofa large quarter, towhichtradition assignsthe nam e ofLatapu ra , m ay ye t be se en to the north-we st ofthe fort.

Tippe forcibly transported fam iliesfrom Sira to form a popu l ation

for his newtown ofShahar Ganjam on the islandofSe ringapatam . These

vidssitndes and the inroads ofthe Mahrattas reduced the town tohouses. There are nowonly 671, m uch scatte red. The Jam m a Masjid

ofhen stone is deserving ofm ention . The fort, wel l bu il t ofstone , issurroundedwith a m oat and a fine gl acis.

A large tank to the north irrigates the subjacent lands . The

soil arou nd is favourabl e to the growth ofthe cocoa nu t, the dried kerne lofwhichis the stapl e articl e ofexpert. The population consists large ly of

Page 213: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books

184 mom m a n ernrcr.

Enrobe rs,who m anufacture cum bl is or coarse blanke ts, OfW001 im portedfrom Davangere , Kankuppa andMadaksira. The se are exported to Walaji,Ke ndis l orMangal ore ,Bangal ore ,Mysore , Ganjam ,

Nagar andCoorg. The

price s range from 8 annas to 12 rupe e s according to qu al ity andtexture , the

entire trade being ofthe annu al val ue ofRs . Som e years ago chintz es

were l argelym anufactured and a gl az ed kindfound a ready sal e am ong thehigher classe s. Bu t the im portation ofEnglish piece goods has put a

stop to the native m anufacture . Com m on seal ingwax is still m ade , butit is far infe rior to the kind nowprepared in Engl and special lyfor India.

Municipal Funds. i1873_74. 1874—75.

Sitak al .—A vill age in the Kortagiri tal uk, 14 m il es south of

Ke rtagiri. Num be r ofhouse s 135. Popu l ation

Brass u tensil s are l arge ly m anufactured by Bhogars or braziers

and there is an extensive trade in cotton .

Su v arn am u k hi.—A stre am which rise s in Chan - narayan

-du rga.

Fl owing at first sonth- east,on e m erging from the hil l s it tu rns to the

north- e ast and passingKortagiri, afte r a cou rse ofabou t 15 m il es runs

into the Jayam angali.

Tip tu r .—A la rge trading pl ace , situated in 13

° 15' N lat. 76°

32’E . l ong., 46 m il e s we st ofTum ku r, on the Tum kur -Shim oga

road. Head qu arters ofthe Honnaval l i tal uk, and a m unicipal ity.

N um ber ofhou se s 476.

Population .

HindusMuham m adans

997

It is the seat ofa greatwee klyfairwhich l as tsfrom Saturdaym oming til l noon on Sunday. Merchants atte nd from Dharwar, Be l lari,Madras, Sal em and othe r pl ace s , the val u e ofthe com m odities exchanged

being Rs . awe ek . The octroi dutie s im posed on 12 articl es fur.

nishthe funds for m unicipalworks.

Page 215: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 216: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books

m vm m 187

said to have form ed the present town, consisting ofa fort, the wal l s ofwhichhave nowbeen l e ve l led, and a pe te to the east ofit.

The Depu ty Com m issione r’s cou rt is a conspicu ou s circu lar bu il ding

ofthree storeys . The town contains the usual ofice s for As sistant

Com m issione rs , Execu tive Enginee r, and Am ildar, a District Schoo l,

barracksfor Barr and Sil edars, a Jail , Dispe nsary andTravel l ers’Bunga

Tu r v e k e r e .—A town in the Kadaba taluk, 44 m il es south-west of

W , on the Tiptur-Mayasandra road, and til l 1873head quarters of

a tal uk bearing the sam e nam e .

Num ber ofhou ses 491.

Inh m m dsns

three fine tem pl es, in two ofwhich, dedicated to Chennagarayaswam i andVim Bhadra, are inscriptions m aking gifts ofagraharas in the tim e of

the Hoys al a Ba l lala king Vita Narasim ha, ofwhose qu een Lokamm a orIn kam bika it appears to have been the native place . Facing the tem ple

ofGangadharesvara is a recu m benthu l l oflarge siz e , e laborate ly carved

in black hornbl ende from Karekal gndda, and stil l retaining a bril liant

polish. Abou t 30 years after its foundation a v ekere appears to have

been captured by the Hagal vadi chiefnam ed Sal Nayak,who com m itwdthe governm ent to his brothersChikka Nayak and Anne Nayak. By them

the ou ter fortwas buil t, the tank enlarged and othe r im provem ents m ade .

In 1676 itwas taken byChikka Déva Raja ofMysore and has ever since

been a part ofthe Mysore te rritory. Lingayats and Sudras form the

principal part ofthe population.

Page 217: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 219: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 220: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 221: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 223: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 224: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books

MYSORE DISTRICT .

GENERAL DESCRIPTION.

Situafim —The Mysore District form s the southernm ost portion ofthe Pro vince , and is situa ted be tween and 12° 45’north latitude,75

°56'and 77° 24

’east l ongitude . The greate st l ength is from east to

washahout 97 m il es ;from north to sou th the extrem e distanoe is aheut

80 m iles

Am —The area ofthe District is square m iles ; ofwhichsquare m il es 159 acres are under cu ltivation , 204 square m iles 408

Bowedan'aa—It is bounded on the north bythe Hassan andTfim ln'irDistricts east by the Bangalore Districtandthe Coim batoorCol l ectorate

sou thby the NilgiriOom m issione rship and the Malabar Co l l ectorate westby Coors

M -Divisim a—The subd ivisions consist of11 taluks and one

Popub tiun.

Physica l Fe atur e a—The riverKaveri, besidesform ing the boundary

for som e distance bothon theweste rn and easte rn sides , traverses the Dis

Approxim te only.

Page 225: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books

192 n eon m sm rc-r.

trict from north-west to east, receiving the tribu taries Hem avati, 116118119vani and Shim sha on the north, and the Lakshm antirtha, Rabbani and

He nna Hol e or Suvarnavafi on the sou th.

Lofty m ountain range s coveredwith vast forests, the hom e ofthe

el ephant, shu t in theweste rn, sou the rn , and som e parts ofthe eastern

frontier. The on lybre ak in this m ighty barrie r is to the'

sou th- east,where

fal l s ofGagana Chukki and Bar Chukki at the island ofSivasam udram .

The principa l range ofhil l swithin the District is the Biligirirangan in theYe landur Jaghir at the sou theaste rn extrem ity, rising to a height of

feet above the l eve l ofthe sea . Next to these the isolated hil ls ofG6

pslswam iin the sou thnear Gundlu pe t, abou t feet above sea l eve l, and

ofBe ttadpur in the north-west 50fe e t), are the m ost prom inent heights,The Cham undi hil l ft.) so uthofMysore , and the French Rocks

ft.) to the north ofSe ringapatam , are conspicu ous points. Short

ranges ofl owhil ls appear a long the sou the rn parts ofthe District, especial ly in the sou th-west . Ou the eas t, in Ma l va l l i ta luk , are encounte red

the hil l swhich separate the va l leys ofthe Shim sha and Arkavati, among

whichKabbal -du rga has gained an unenv iabl e notorie ty .

Ah u ndu l ating tabl e - land, fe rtil e and we l l watered by pe rennialrivers,whosewate r dam m ed by nobl e and ancient anicu ts enriches their

banks by m eans ofcana l s suchhas the Mysore District been de scribed.

H e re and the re granite rocks rise from the plain ,whichis o therwise uninterm ittent andwel l wooded. There is a gradua l fa l l in the l eve l ofthe

countryfrom west to east, Ye lwal be ing fe et above the sea , Mysore

and Seringapatam The extrem e sou th form s a terai

ofdense and valuabl e bu t u nheal thy fore st, occupying the depression

whichruns al ong the foot ofthe Nil giri m ountains.Ghannelc.—The irrigated fie lds under the num e rou s channe ls drawn

from the Kave ri and its tributaries cove r m anyparts ofthe Districtwithrich tracts ofv erdure . For within this District al one there are nine

anicu ts on the Kaveri, seven on the Lakshm antirtha , one on

the Shim sha, one on the Nngu , two on the Su varnavati, besides

tem porary ones e rected annu al ly, and one on the Gundal . The tota l

l ength ofchanne ls ru nning is 497 m il e s, yie lding a re venu e ofm o re than

Rs. a year . The im po rtance oftheseworks,whichwil l be m orefu l ly described unde r each rive r, m ay be e stim ated from the fo l l owing

Page 227: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 228: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 229: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 231: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books

198 m ean ms'm cr.

fie lds and richgardens, strongly fenced ia. The Nanjangud taluk hasno lack ofwood for hom e consu m ption.

For e sta—The State Forests are Aim'

a Man'

gudi, 30 square m il es in

exte nt ; Begnr, 50 squ are m il es ; Kakankéte , 40 square m il es ; Viran

hoshal li,Metilm ppa andHunaseku ppa, 30 square m il es al l in Haggada

devanakote tal uk In Gundl upet ta l uk are the Bandipfir and Béram badi

forests, each 15 squ are m il es in extent. District Foresk have been

form edat Puduvakote and Janapanhal l i be tween Hunasur and Antar

sante ; on Basavanbe tta, and be twee n Halgur andthe ,banks ofthe Kaveriin Mal val li tal uk ; near the l ine ofState fore sts ru nning from Bandipfir

and Anechaukur ; and near 11m and Pu njur on the road passing

Hardanhal li to the Hasanat ghat.

Cu l tiv atio n .- The foll owing is a l ist ofthe cu l tivated products

Cam u s.

Cowgram .

Cicer arietinum

Qu in ten o leifera

To ln eeo.Seceharum pflicinaleCratnhres Janeen

Page 232: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 233: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 235: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 236: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 237: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 239: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 240: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 241: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 243: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 244: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 245: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 247: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 248: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 249: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books

216 u se s: nm or.

A t Grazia ", where peopl e col lectfor the Karighd a jdtre,he ldfor 1 day in February or March.

A t Saute Kasalgm , Mandya tal uk, where peopl e assem ble

for the Chaudc‘svara jatre, held in March.

At Bettahal li or Madukdore in Talked tal uk ,where peopl e

com e together on the occasion ofMal likdrim aswam i jatrs, lasting 15

days in January or February.

AtHola lu ,Mandya taluk, peopl e celebrate the Fatunda Am

At Boppagm dm p ura, Talke d tal uk, peopl e assem bl e for the

W jatre, he ldfor thre e days in Marchor April .

At the Oham m di ka’ll on the occasion ofthe Cham m déem 'i Am

W m ,he ld in October, peopl e attend.

At Harbour; Mal val l i tal uk,where peopl e com e together for

At Satamwin Mandya taluk, peopl e assem ble for the Bins

Desa jatr e , held once in 4 or 5 years.

AtMuyur ,Tal ked taluk, the T1651: Devijatre, lasting for 10 days in

Decem ber or January, is atte nded by peopl e.

At Ohwwhm kaae in Yedatore tal uk, peopl e com e to the

jam ,which lasts for 20 days in Jannary.

Fair sv —The largestweeklyfairs are the followingTal uk. Day.

V ital Statistics Births.—The num be r ofbirths registered in the

District during the year 1872was ofwhich were ofm al esand offemal e s.

Deaths.—The num ber ofdeaths registered was m al es and

fem al es, m aking a total of ofwhich 31 we re Christians,516 Muham m adan s, Hindus, and 382 other classes . According

to age the deathswe re 74 born dead, 646 under 1 year, 964from 1 to

Page 251: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 252: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 253: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 255: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 256: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books

ssrrm rns. 223

The revenu e from land, excl u sive ofwater rate s, is Rs. — 15

—0 andfrom local ce sse s Rs. —6—2. The ave rage incidence ofrent

is Rs. 2— 3—8 pe r acre ofcu l tivated l and oflocal ce sses 1 anna 3 pie .

Agricu l tu rists form 19 3 per cent ofthe popul ation.

The m ain roadfrom Bangal ore to Mysore ru ns past Seringapatam ,

whe nce the re is a cross road vid Palhal li to the Coorg and Cannanore

trunk road, and on e north, which branches ne ar the Fre nch Rocks to

Chan raypatna on the l eft and to Nagam angala on the right.

Be ttadp u r .—A vil lage in the Pe riyapatna tal uk, 20 m il es north

m t ofthe kasba, on the Periyapatna- Hassan road.

Num be r ofhou se s 393.

Popu lation.

The iso l ated conical hil l ofBe ttadpu r, fee t above the l eve l of

the sea, is a conspicuou s object to al l the cou ntry round. The place is

the principal seat ofthe Sankéti Brahm ans . It is said to have be en in

form e r tim e s a Jain principa lityfounded in the tenth centu ry by Vik

ram a Rays , a fugitive from the inundation ofDvarka. He by treachery

ove rcam e som e Bedar chiefswho Opposed his se ttl e m ent and e stabl ished

him se lfin Vikram apatna,* having subdu ed a te rritory yie l ding a re v e nu e

of pagodas . He was succe eded byhis son Chengal Raya, regardingwhom som e cu riou s tal es are re lated. His right ear , it is said,was l ikethat ofan ass, a secre t known to none bu t him se lfand the ba rbe rwhoshaved him . The poss e ssion ofthe secre t so troubl ed the l atte r that to

re lieve him se lfhe whispe red it to the sandal tree in the cou rtya rd ofthe

palace , u nderwhich the king was accu stom ed to be shaved1 Som etim e

afte r, the king be ing pl e asedwith the pe rform ance ofsom e tum bl e rs, at

the ir requ e st prese nted them with the sanda l tre e in the cour tyardfor thepurpose ofm aking a dru m . They cu t down the tre e and m ade the drum .

Butwhen itwas beaten it gave forthno othe r sou nd than the words thec h i,wou ld seem to he the m e a Mal lam japatna, nowan insignificant village on the right

bank ofthe Kave ri opposite to Ram athpu r (An kalgud ta l uk, Han an District.)

1The nim ihn tory ofu idsswil l at once recur to the m ind ofthe European reeder.

Page 257: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 259: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 260: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books

om u m nu oha . 227

The re venu e from l and, excl usive ofwate r rate s, is Rs. —87 and from loca l ce sse s Rs .

— 14— 11. The ave rage incidence

ofrent is R. 1—0— 9 pe r acre ofcul tivated l and ; oflocal ce sses 7 pie .

Agricu l turists form 170 pe r ce nt ofthe popu la tion.

The high roadfrom Mysore to Co im batore passes throughCham tajnagar and thence by the Hasanu r ghat. A roadfrom G undl upe t crosse s

this at the kasba and is carried on to Narasipu r in Tal ke d. Another

roadfrom Nanjangud runs throughUm m attur to Ye landur .

Cham arajnagar .—A town situated in 11° 55

’N. lat , 77

° E. long.,

36 m il es sot ofMysore , on the Hasanu r ghat road. Head quarters

ofthe taluk ofthe sam e nam e and a m unicipal ity.

Num ber ofhou se s 875.

393134

23

It is situate d in a plain com posed ofblack cotton soil and is a thriv

ing place . Its pre sent nam e was be stowed in 1818 by the l ate Maharaja ofMysore ,who , on l earning tha t his father the unfortunate Cham t ajWodeyar was born the re , re sol ved to dedicate the town to his m em ory.

H e accordingly changed the nam e from Arkotar to Cham rajnagar,and in 1825 founded the re a large tem pl e to Cham rajésva ra . This he

e ndowedwith sarvam anyam vil l age s yie lding a ye arly re ve nu e ofabou t

R8. and an establishm ent consisting ofan Am ildar and 157 subor

dinates, al l ofwhich endowm ents it stil l retains . As awork ofart this

tem pl e contrasts u nfavou rably in pom t ofdu rabil ity and be au ty with theo ld tem pl e which itwas “intended to supe rsede , andfrom whichm ost ofthe m ate rial s em pl oyed in its constru ctionwe re procu red. As in the tem

pl e at Nanjangud its ou tside wa l l s are su rm ou ntedwith re pre sentations ofthe diffe re nt deitie s ranged in rows, so that each votary m ay find his

patron saint withou t troubl e . At abou t the sam e tim e the Raja con

structed a palace at Cham rajnagar, whichis an u nshape ly and il l constructed building in the e aste rn styl e .

'Pmpeflya iMM m m to the enem y.

Page 261: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 263: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 264: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 265: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 267: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books

234 m sons p rem ier .

The area ofthe tal uk is thus distribu ted

The re venu e from land, excl usive ofwater rate s , is Rs .—0—0.

andfrom l ocal cesses Rs. — 0— 0. The ave rag e incidence ofrent is

R. 0— 14—3 pe r acre ofcu l tivated l and of local ce sse s 6pie . Agri

cu l tu rists form 172 pe r cent ofthe popu l ation .

The Mysore-Manantody road ru ns thro ughfrom no rth—e ast to south

we st, and is crosse d by a road from Hunasur through Heggaddevankote

and Sargu r to Begur on the Mysore -Ootacam u nd road.

H e ggadade v ank o te .—Form erly the chieftown ofthe tal uk which

bears its nam e . It is situated in a wild fore st tract, 36 m il es sou thwest ofMysore , on the Sargur- Ranseur road.

Num ber ofhouses 265.

Population.

The place can boast ofconsiderabl e antiquity. Its puranic nam ewasBrihad- bhanu - pura, and thithe r first the P(m du s and then Janam éjaya

a re saidto have gone , the la tte r being re pre se nted as the fou nder ofthe

city. The Heggada Déva afte r whom it is nownam ed, appears to

hav e rebu il t the fort and restored in his own person the ancient line

ofru l e rs in abou t the te nth centu ry. The district was su bsequ ently

subdu ed by the Vijayanagar state and only this town was grante d to

the chiefas an e state , which was he l d as feudatory to Sri Range

Raya] at Se ringapatam . It was conqu ered in 1624 by Cham a. Raja

W odeyar of Mysore , whose dem ands for subm ission Singappa

Wodeyar the chiefhad conte sted by repre sen ting that hewas re l awd toSri Range Raya] and inhe rited his au thority. An incident conn ected

withits capture , re latedbyWil ks , se em s strongly to il l ustra te the characterofthe tim es. The Mysorean arm y attacked the pl ace during the

Page 268: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 269: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 271: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 272: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 273: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 275: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books

242 m oss nrsrm c'r.

Next in order down the rive r is the Ram aswam i dam , giv ing rise to

two channe l s, the Ram aswam i on the l eft bank in the Ashtagram tal uk,

and the Rajparam e swari on the right in the Talkad taluk. The Ram a

swam i has a course of31 m il e s for 12 m il es it ru ns throughthe Bannt'

ir

hobl i ofthe Ashtagram ta l uk, then e nte rs the Talke d tal uk, and passing

the large town ofSésil e , e nds abou t 8 m il e s from the town ofTalked.

The re ve nu e de rived is Rs . and the irrigated are a is acre s.

The Rajpa ram ésvari runs for a dista nce of30 m il e s and passe s the vil l a

gas ofRangasam udra , G argésvari andTiram aktidlu , irriga ting an area of

acre s, from whicha rev enu e ofRs. is derived. The land

u nde r the last three m ile s ofthe channe l is he ld on sa rvam anya . Dam

and channe l s were con structed by Divan Pfirnaiya .

The l astdam on the riv er in the District is the Madhava - m antri, situ

ated near the vil lage ofHem m ige , abou t two m il es abov e the town ofTa lhad. The m ain channe l fo rm e rly ran through the town, bu t in conse

qu ence ofthe influx ofsand du ring highwinds from the ce l ebrate d sand

hil l s, the coursewas a l te redto a fewhu ndred yards north ofthe town .

Afte r running for abou t two m il e s the channe l divide s into thre e branche s,whose total l engthis 18 m il es. The revenu e derived is Rs . the

acre age The m ain branch ofthe channe l ends in the Jaghir of

Sivasam udram , a fewm il es abov e the ce l ebrated Fa l l s ofthe Kave ri.‘

The riv er is spanned by bridge s at Frase rpet, Seringapatam and

Sivasam udram . Those at the two latte r place s are inte re sting specim ensofn ative constru ction. Yeda tore , Se ringapatam and Talhad are the

principal town s on the Kave ri. The phenom enon ofthe sand dunes

whichhave e nve l oped the latte r has be en no ticed e l sewhe re .Al ligators are nu m e rous bu t they have be en se ldom known to

attack the fishe rm e n, and the native s in gene ral stand in no dread of

them . Som e ofthe varie ties offishfound in the rive r are de scribed nu

de r that he ad Shoal s ofl arge fishare dailyfed at Ram nathpu r and

Yedato re by the Brahm ans .

In point ofsanctity the Kaveri, al so cal l ed the Dakshina G angs , is

pe rhaps inferior on ly to the Gange s : but this sanctity doe s not exte nd to

the tribu taries in the sam e degree. The re ve rence withwhichHindusregard the Kaveri is exem plified in the nu l lahwhich is thework of, andbears the nam e of, the great Brahm an Divan Pfirnaiya . This canal ,

whichis drawn from the Kave ri abo ut 30 m il e s abo v e Se ringapatam ,is

Page 276: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 277: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 279: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books

246 n eon m m e r.

caste ,who died before it could be finished. It is estimated that its com

pl e tionwou ld cost a lakhand a halfofrum e s, andwou ld bring m ore thana thousand kandis ofwe t land u nde r cu ltivation .

There are cross roads from Maddur to Mal val l i southwards and

Hu lyu rdu rga northwards.

I 1873—74I1874—75.

M al v al Ji—A tal uk in the east. Area 383 square m il es . Head

quarte rs at Mal val l i.

t ains the fol l owing hoblis, v il lages and popu lation

Hoblis.

Principal p laces ,withpopu la tiom—Mal va l l i ;Halaguru

Arsinke re Kiragaval

The Kav eriform s the sou the rn bou ndary, and rece ive s the Shim sha,intowhich al l thewate rs ofthe tal uk flow. The cou rse ofthe l atter is at

first e ast, bu t from the vil lage ofSargur,whe re it is joined by the Kam a

from the north, it runs sou thinto the parent stream Ne ithe r ofthe se rivers

is at pre sent a so urce of irrigation, som e channel swhichwe re form erlydrawn from the Ram s having fal l en ou t ofrepair. All the irrigated land

is be lowtanks. The two large st, the Mal val li andMarhal l i tanks, are inthe im m ediate ne ighbou rhood ofMal va l l i, and the ir wate r u niting into

one channe l irrigate s l and to a distance of9 m il es . Chem be , kem bhatta

and konduga are the kinds'

oi paddy cu l tivated. Saun a paddy is not

grown , as the u ncer tainwate r su pply and infe rior land obl ige the inhabitants to re so rt to the hardie r specie s Hardly any black cotton soil is

found, and the gene ral characte r ofthe cu l tivated land is infe rior A

l arge proportion ofthe unarabl e ground consists ofchau lu bhiimior saline

Page 280: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 281: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 283: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 284: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books

we ns . 251

tank is never affected by that circum stance ; for the two stream s e nterin suchdirections as to force al l the sand towards the extrem e corne rs

,

withou t dim inishing the m ain depth. Nasir Jung, son ofthe Subadar

ofthe Deccan ,who visited it in 1746, nam ed it Moti Talab or l ake of

pearl s, an appe l lation to which its cl ear and beau tifu l water pe rhapse ntitl es it. The bankwas bre ached and the wate r drained 011' by TippuSu l tan in 1798, to prev ent its be ing u sed by an e nem ybe sieging Se ringa

patam .

M n duk - do re .- A sacred hil l near Talked on the banks ofthe

Kave ri,whe re the rive r take s a sudde n tu rn to the sou th. Ou the hil l

is a te m pl e dedicated to Mal likarju na, whose Jatte , he ldfor 15 days inJanuary or February, is attended by pe opl e .

M ng u r—The l arge st place in Talked tal uk, situated 6 m il es sou thby

east ofNarsipu r. Num be r ofhou se s 556.

HinduHuham m achns

Itha s a te m pl e ofTibbaDe vi,whichis the scene ofan annual fe stivalin Decem be r or January, re sorted to by peopl e. The re is al so a

palace be l onging to one ofthe m em bers ofthe Mysore royal fam ily.

H y so r e .—A ta l uk towards the centre . Area 394 squ are m il es.

Head quarters at Mysore .

Contains the fo l l owing hobl is , vil lage s and popu lation

Vil lages .

Boblh.

7 Sindhu val li

8 Virakddu

'Othm 37

Page 285: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 287: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 288: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 289: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 291: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 292: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 293: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books

256 n eona m ar.

ofthe Raja,which are for the m ost part sm al l and confined, al l open upon the Am ba vilasa, andju st outside it is the stal l inwhichwas kept thecowworshipped by His Highne ss. The chape l is adjacent. Al thoughthe

pal ace ha s been alm ost e ntire ly buil t since the year 1800, it is in very

bad repair, and m any ofthe tenem ents attached to it are crum bl ing to

m in. The only rem aining portion ofthe palace ofthe oldHindu dynasty,

which Tippu Su l tan dem ol ished, is a room in the inte rior,withm udwal l sofgre at thickne ss and stability. This is known as the Painted Hal l ,

owing to the decoration ofits ce iling, and is said to have be e n the stateroom ofthe old pal ace ,whichwas a m uch l e ss pre te ntiou s bu ilding. As

withm ost o riental cou rts , there is no attem pt at isol ation , and exce pt infront,whe re there is an open space , the palace is pre ssedcl ose on al l sidesby the dwe l lings ofthe poorer inhabitants .

Opposite theweste rn gate ofthe fort is a handsom e and lofty building known as the Mohan Mahal , intendedby the late Raja as an ornam entto the town and a pl ace ofam usem ent for the European oflice rs. The

wal ls ofthe uppe r storey are paintedwithpictures , in m any cases ve rgingon the grotesqu e , representing the late Raja in procession on shikari ex

peditions , &c., &c.

The ho use s ofthe European residents, whichare situate d east ofthetown,withthe exception ofthe Re sidency and one or two others, are sm al land confined. The front portion ofthe l atte r building,whichpossesses alarge andhandsom e portico ,was buil t by Co l one l Wilks at the com m encem ent ofthe pre se nt century, and is ofthe Doric order ofarchitecture .

The backwas added a fewyears late r by Sir John Malco lm , and com pri

se s one ofthe largest room s in Sou thern India. The Residency is occupied

by the Com m issione r ofthe Ashtagram Division , the post ofResident beingnowabol ished. Oi the other Eu ropean houses , that inwhichthe Districtcu tcherry is he ld alone awakens inte re st from the fact that itwas buil tandfor som e tim e occupied by the late Duke ofWe l l ington, then Co lone l

We l l esl ey.

The pre se nt town ofMysore cannot boast ofm uch antiqu ity. At

the beginning ofthe sixteenth centu ry its site was occupied by a

vil l age nam ed Puragere . At this tim e the dom inions ofthe Raja ofV1ya

yanagar, the ancie nt city on the banks of the Tungabhadra , exte nded

rea l ly o r n om ina l ly ove r n early the whol e ofSou thIndia . The tradition

rega rding the origin ofthe pre sent Mysore dynasty,which savours of

the age ofknight errantry, is given under Hadanaru. The first ofthe

Page 295: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 296: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 297: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 299: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 300: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 301: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 303: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books

266 m asons m s'rsl c

'r.

The re is nothing ofintere st connecte dwithSargur. Its se l ectionfor

the chieftownwas du e to its Ope n situ ation, fre e of the dense forests

which cov er m ost ofthe tal uk and the refore m ore heal thy.

Municipal Funds. 1874—75.

Se ring ap atam— Prope rly Sri

- Ranga-

patna, is situ atedin 12°25

'N.

lat , 76°

45’E . l ong .

,at the we ste rn or uppe r e nd ofanfisland in the

Kaveri, abou t three m il e s in l e ngthfrom west to e ast andone in bre adth.

The e aste rn e nd ofthe isl and is occu pied by the prosperou s suburb of

Ganjam . Seringapatam , the head quarte rs ofthe Ashtagram ta luk, and a

m unicipal town , stands on the Bangal ore -Mysore high road, 75 m il es

sou th-we stfrom the form e r and 10 north- e ast from the latte r .

Num b e r ofhou se s

I Mal e. Fem ala l Total .

814a 12

74 138

IIn the e arl iest age s, G au tam a rishi is re lated to have worshipped

the Ranganathaswam iwhose te m pl e is the principal Hindu bu ilding in

the fort, and to hav e done penance in this the western or Paschim a Ranganatha kshe tra as distingu ishedfrom the easte rn or Pi

’irva Ranganatha

kshetra at Srirangam ne ar Trichinopo ly.

In A. D. 894, during the re ign ofthe l ast Kongu or Chera sovereign,

a pe rson nam edTirum al aiya appe ars to have fou nded on the island, then

entire ly ove rrun with jungl e , two te m pl e s, one ofRanganatha and a

sm al l er one of'I‘irum al a Deva, e ncl osing them with a wal l , and to have

cal led the place Sri- Ranga

-

pu ra o r patna.T Subsequ ently in 1133

Ram anujachari, the ce l ebrated apostl e ofthe Vishnuvite se ct, on flseing

from Dravida to avoid a confe ssion offaith pre scribed by the Chola Raja

to be m ade by al l his subjects, the object ofwhichwas to e stabl ish the

The tem ples ofRanganfitbaswam i on the thre e islands of Ser ingapata m , Sivasam udram and

Srirangam are also cal l ed respective ly those ofAdi Range , Madhya Range , and Antya Rings, or theRange ofthe beginning, the

m iddl e and the end.

1 J. R. A . S. VIII, 6 ;Mad. J .

Lit. 5 SC. ! IV, 13.

Page 304: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books

SERINGAPATAM . 267

superiority ofSiva over Vishnu , took refuge in the Mysore country,

whe re he su cceeded in conve rtingfrom the Jain faiththe powe rfu l Hoysal aBal lala king, thenceforthknown as Vishnu Vardhan a . This royal con

ve rt confe rred on his apostl e and his fo l l owe rs the tract ofcou ntry on

each side ofthe riv e r Kavéri at Seringapatam ,stil l known by the nam e

ofAshtagram a or eight townships , ove rwhichhe appointedhis own officersunde r the ancient designations ofPrabhu s and Hebbare .

In 1454, Tim m anna , a Hebbar descended from one ofthese , obtain

cd, by a visit to Vijayanagar, the gove rnm ent ofthe districtwith the titl eofDanayak , and pe rm ission to erect a fort at Srir angapatna. This he

didwith the aid ofa hidden treasure he had discov ered, and e nlarged thetem ple ofRanganatha, m aking u se ofm ate rial s obtained from the dem o

l itien of101 Jain te m pl es at Kalasvadi, a town 5 m ile s to the sou th.

His descendants he l d the governm ent u ntil the appointm en t by the

Vijayanagar sove re ign of the Sri- Ranga- Rayal , a Vice roy with higher

powe rs and a m ore extensive gov e rnm e nt. Tirum a'

la Raja, the last of

the se Bayal u ,was a re lativ e ofthe royal fam ily.

*

We have e l sewhe re see n howin 1610 Tirum ala Raja,worn ou twithage and disease , su rrendered his powe r to Raja Wadeyar , the rising ru l e r

ofMysore . The re is a hal o ofm yste ry su rrou nding this transaction, and

som e au thoritie s m aintain that thc Vice roy inte nded his sway to descendto his kinsm an the Raja ofUm m atu r, bu t the probabil ity is thatforeseeing

his inevitab le subjugation by Raja Wadeyar ,he m ade a virtue ofnecessity

in re tiring vol untarily. Thenceforth Se ringapatam becam e the capital of

the Rajas ofMysore , and continu ed to be the seat ofgove rnm ent under

the Musalm an dynasty u ntil its captu re by the Britishin 1799.

Although the fort iswashed on its weste rn side by the branches of

the rive r, and before the inve ntion ofrifled cannon had the advantage of

not being com m anded from any im m ediate ly adjacent he ight, it is to the

ceasel e ss l abou rwhichm u st have b ee n expe nded on it that it owes itsgreat stre ngth. Thewant ofscience whichwas apparent in l ong straightwal ls , square bastions, and gl acis ste e p enough to she l te r an assailant,

was com pe nsatedfor by de ep ditche s carried through sol id granite , huge

and m assivewal l s, and l ofty caval iers . Ou the we st, whe re the ou te r

wal l overl ooks the Kaveri, the works are not so strong, al though e ven on

this side there is a doubl ewal l and ditch and itwashere, abou t 60 yards

sou th- east ofthe bastion on thewe ste rn angl e , that Gene ral Harris e l ect

a s, HM Sk, l . 25.

Page 305: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 307: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 308: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 309: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books

272 m eans m s'rm c'r.

The siege had continued twe lve ye arswithou t their haVing be e n ableto pene trate into the isl and,whe n the two Rajas fou nd m eans to corrupt

the De l avayi or m iniste r ofGanga Raja . This traitor re m ov ed the

guards from the onlyford, and thu s pe rm itted the enem y to su rprise the

p lace ,whil e he e nde avoured to e ngage his m aste r’s attention at the gam eofchess. The shou ts ofthe so ldie ry at length reaching the ir ears, the

prince started up from the gam e . The De lavayi,whowished him to fal l

alive into the hands ofhis sons- ih - law, endeavoured to persuade him that

the noise arose m ere lyfrom childr en at pl ay, but the Baja, having drawnhis sword, first kil l e d al l hiswom en and children

,and then , ru shing into

the m idst ofhis e ne m ie s, fou ght u n til be p rocu red an honourabl e death.

The sons- in - lawon see ing thiswe re struck withhorror , and im m ediate lythrewthem se lv es into the cataract at Gangana Chukki and the ir ex

am pl ewas fol l owed by theirwive s,who se arrogance had be en the cau se

ofsuch disasters.

Jagat Deva Raya] ofChannapatna and Sri Ranga Raja oiTalkad,

the two m ost powe rfu l ofthe ne ighbou ring Pal égars, the n cam e , and re

m ov ed al l the peopl e andweal thofthe place. During the British m arch

u pon Se ringapatam in 1791, Tippu Su l tan , having destroyed ev e ry m eans

offorage be twe en Bangalo re and the capital , drov e al l the inhabitants

and ca ttl e into the isl and ofSivasam udram , pre sen ting a sil ent and de

se rt cou ntry to the advance ofthe arm y ofLord Cornwal l is.The islandwas overgrownwithdense ju ngl e , andthe old bridge swhich

conne cted itwith the m ainl and on both sides had becom e im passabl e,

when abou t 50 years ago the ir repair was u ndertake n by a aswam iModal iar , a confide ntial servant ofthe Resident ofMysor e . He e xpend

cd seve ral thou sandpo unds on thework andwas rewarded by the BritishGove rnm entwiththe titl e ofJanépakara Kam ka rta or pu bl ic be nefactor.

At the sam e tim e he was investedwith a jaghir com posed offive vil lage sfrom the BritishGove rnm e nt, yie l ding a re v e nu e ofRs . a ye ar, and

se ve n vil l ages from the Mysore State , yie lding Rs . a year. The

bridges are bu il t ofhewn stone pil lars connected by stone girde rs foundedon the rocky bed ofthe stream ,

and though rude are good specim ens

ofnative constru ction . A bungal owhas been e rected by the Jaghirdar,

near the road connecting the two bridge s, for the accom m odation of

Eu rope an visitors ,who are hospitab ly e nte rtain ed at his e xpe nse .

Guyana 0hukki.- Ou the weste rn branch ofthe rive r,which form s

the boundary betwe en Mysore and Coim batore , are the Gagana Chukki or

Page 311: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 312: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 313: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 315: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 316: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 317: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 319: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books

282 17750111: nrs'rarcr.

Y e dato r e .—A town situ ated in 12° 28’N. lat , 75

°27'E . l ong.,

on

the right bank ofthe Kave ri, 24 m il e s north-we st ofMysore . Head

quarte rs ofthe Yedatore tal uk and a m unicipal ity. It is re ached by a

cross road from the Mysore Hassan road, 8 m il es north-we st ofYelwal .Num ber ofhouse s 420.

Popu lation.

A fair is he ld on Friday attended by 250 peop l e .

The town de rive s its nam e from the bend to the l eft (yeda) m ade bythe rive r (tore) at this point,whichinv e sts it withpecu l iar sanctity. A

tem pl e ofArkesvara, e ndowed by the l ate Maharaja, occu pies a prom i

nent position ,withbathing ghats l eading down from it and an agrahara

Municipal Funds.

Y e l an du r .

—A ta luk in the sou th- east,fo rm ing the e state ofa

Jaghirdar. Are a 7 squ are m il e s . Head qu arte rs at Ye l andur.

Contains the fol l owing hob l is , v il lage s and popu l ation

5 Yereyiim

Principa l p la ces,withp op zdation .—Agara Ye landu ru

Madduru Yaragam bal li Honnuru Am bal e

Ke sturu Yereyu ru

Page 320: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books

m m un. 288

This sm al l bu t richdistrict, abou t 16 m il es long by8 bread,was givenin jaghir by the British Governm ent in 1807 to Purnaiya in consider

ation ofhis undertaking the office ofDivan to the late Raja, then a child.

That sagaciou s m iniste r, on being offe red his choice oflands, is said to

hvae chosen Ye landu r and its ne ighbou rhood, firstly, b ecau se it contain

ed a never fail ing su pply ofwate r ; and seco ndly, becau se itwas (at thattim e) ou t ofthe be aten track ofGove rnm e nt official s and trave l l erswithou t being at too great a dista nce from the capita l . The pre sent Jaghir

dar is the great-grandson ofPu rnaiya.

A long the easte rn side are situ ated the Biligirirangan hil ls. The

re st ofthe jaghir is trave rsed by the Honnu Hol e or Suvarnavati. Nearlyhalfthe cu l tivated land in the jaghir is occupied bywet crops , and fromabou t one quarter ofthe aggregate am ou nt ofwe t land two crops a yearare produced. There are no rain-fed tanksworthy ofm ention , andwiththe exception ofa fewsituated at the base ofthe Bil igirirangans, and

drawing theirwater supplyfrom the hil l stre am s, the river Honnu Hol e

or Su vam avati is the sol e sou rce ofirrigation . It posse sse s one anicut

(at Gangam ir) and six channe l s, and fe eds se vente en large and e l e ven

sm al l tanks. Many ofthe se tanks are repaired yearly and are therefore

in good order. The l e ve l su rface ofthe cou ntry, and the ve ry slight rise

ofthe river’s banks r ende r dam s u nnece ssary, for as soon as the river

becom es at al l fu ll its wate r flows natu ral ly into the channe l s.

But theweal thofthe jaghir is m ainly du e to the extraordinary

fe rtil ity ofthe soil ,whichis infe rior to n one in the Province . The rice

m ost cu l tivated is eithe r chinna sarige , kal iyu r sanna or kem bhatta. A

hain crop is.

gene ral ly prefe rred to a kar. Abou t a third ofthewet landis he ld by Brahm ans,who give one or m ore ryots halfthe crep in return

for the l abou r and expe nse ofcu l tivation . Mu ch sugar- cane and m u lberryis grown , bu t the cu l tivation ofthe latter plant has been discou raged

owing to a diseas ewhichde stroyed the greate r part ofthe silkworm s.Form e rly a thou sand m aunds a yearwe re produced in the jaghir .

Y e l an du r .—A town situatedin 12° 3'N. l at , 77

° 5'

E . l ong., on the

Honnu Hol é. The kasba ofthe Ye l andu r Jaghir, and connected withMysore by a road through Nanjangud.

N um ber ofhouses 642.

Page 321: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books

284 m sonn p rem ier.

Ye landur appears to have been the seat ofaweal thy principality atthe tim e ofthe Vijayanagar sove reignty. The Raja e ntered into al liance

withthe Mysore andKala l e chiefs, giv ing his daughter in m arriage to

one ofthe l atter. A Jain n am ed Vishalaksha Pandita, kn own as the Yelandur pandit,was the faithfu l adhe rent ofChikka De va Raja during hiscaptivity at Hangala , and on his acce ssion to the throne in 1672his first

m iniste r.

The town is a thriving place , and m anyofthe inhabitants are we l l011. It contains a su bstantiall y buil t hou se ofthe Jaghirdar. In the

tem ps ] ofGauresvara, the portico ofwhich is rather fine ly carved, is an

inscription on bl ack hornbl ende , from which it appears that the tem plewas founded in 1568 by a king nam edSinga Bhfipa .

Page 323: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 324: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 325: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 327: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books

286 m ews DISTRICT.

m angal a andAttikuppa tal uks, whichre spective lyfeed the Shim sha and

the Lékapavani. The Kaveri flows al ong the sou the rn base , in som e

parts form ing the bou ndary.

The cou rse ofthe Hem avati through the District is general ly sou th

east, from Kottigehfu'a in the north-we st ofManjarabad ta l uk to Krishna

réjpur in the sou th- e ast ofthe Atiku ppa ta luk , where it fal ls into theKaveri. Its chieftribu tary is the Yagachi from the Be l u r ta luk,whichjoins it ne ar Gorur in Arkalgud tal uk.

The Manjarabad side ofthe District, re sting on the browoftheWe ste rn Ghats, form s a part ofthe Mal e - sim e or Mal nad, hil l country,

the rem ainde r being Maiden or Bail - sim e , pl ain cou ntry, al so cal l ed

Mfidu - sim e or east cou ntxy.

The m ountains form ing theweste rn lim it exte nd from the pass at

the Bisal e ghat to that ofthe Bfindh gha t, including within the grandpanoram a the towering height ofSubrahm anya, cl ose to the sou th-westborder

,rising to fe e t above the leve l ofthe sea Bauagiri, Mfirkan

gudda,* the co lu m na r peak ofSiskal - betta, Mal ebid-

gudda, Be var—be tta,

and the superb Jenke l - be tta-

l' Be side s the m ountains in Manjarabad,

there are lowrange s ofgranitic hil l s running al ong the northern

l im its of the District through the Be l u r, Hassan and Harnhal li

tal uks, m arking the wate rshed which separates the Krishna and

Kaveri rive r syste m s . Thr oughou t the eastern bounds of the Dis

trict a chain of sim ilar hil ls, of sm al l e l e vation , com m encing from

Kannam badi on the bank ofthe Kaveri, form the sacred height of

Mel ukote and, stre tching northwards through Nagam angala tal uk

to Chunchaugiri, connect them s e l ve s with the range of Chiknaya

kanhal li and Chitaldroog hil ls. A detached m em be r ofthis system , the

Indra- be tta at Sravan Be lgo l a ft ), is notedfor the eclosed Jain

statu e on its sum m it . Som e l owhil l s pass through Narsipur taluk towards Hassan and Chanraypatna .

The gen eral l eve l ofthe coun try sl ope swith the course ofthe Hem avati, from the Ghat range s towards the bed ofthe Kav e ri in the sou th

east. At Be l u r the he ight above sea l ev e l is 50 fee t, atHassan

at Sakl eshpu r whil e at Chanraypatna it is at Arsikere

and at Kannam badi

o 11m the hil l ofthe thm e -eyed, i. e . Siva.

1 Jm hau -M ta , honey- rock hill .

Page 328: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 329: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 331: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 332: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 333: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 335: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 336: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 337: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books

296 HABBAN m en tor .

The l ive stock ofthe District consists of cows and bu l locks,180 horses

, ponie s, donkeys , sheep and goats,

and pigs.

HISTORY .

The l ege nds ofthe District prese nt littl e ofhistorical val u e. A king

nam ed Hém a Bhushana is said to have fou nded the city ofHaim avritta

at the conflu ence ofthe Hém avati with the Kave ri, near Kannam badiand a king nam ed Vyaghra—kétu is state d to have pe rform ed a great

sacrifice in the neighbourhood ofChunchinkatte, the o liiciating priest

being Kanva rishi.

The earlie st event supported by any evidence seem s to be a m igration

ofJains from Ujjain , u nde r the l e ade rship ofBhadra Bahu , one ofthe

sm ta hewIis or he are rs o l'the first m aste rs , in orde r to e scape a dread

fu l fam ine of twe l ve ye ars du ration . Whil e the em igrants were onthe irway to Chol a m andal a, the ir l eade rBhadra Bahu died, at Sravana

Be lgol a, thu s inv e sting itwitha sanctitywhichl ed to the subsequ ent form ation ofthewe l l known Jain se ttl em ent at that place . The se occu rrencesare reco rded in an ancie nt inscription engraved on the face ofthe rock at

the sum m it ofIndra- be tta at Sravana Be l gola and m ay perhaps be

as signed to the third or fou rth ce ntu ry B. C. The col ossal statu e of

Gom ate svara at the sam e p lace , on the sum m it ofChandra- be tta , bears

at its foot inscriptions stating that itwas e rected by Cham unda Raya,who it is al l edged l ived about 50 or 60 B. C.T

Kadam b as .—The re is e ve ry re ason to be l ieve that during the first

five centurie s ofthe Christian e ra the we st ofthe District was incl udedwithTu l uva (So u thCanara) as part ofthe Kadam ba kingdom ,whose capitalwas at Banavasi. At the sam e tim e the eastern parts doubtl ess be

l onged to the Kongu or Chera kingdom ,whose capitalwas atTal ked as

we knowfrom inscriptions that its l im its extended as far northas Baguinear Hosdu rga (Chitaldroog District).

Chal u kyas .—From the 6th century,when the Kadam baswere sub

du ed by the Chal ukyas, and becam e their feudatorieswitha sm al l er territory, thewe stwas included in the Chal ukya em pire . Unde r the Chal ukya

sove reigns that portion ofthe Districtwas, apparently, em braced in thetribu tary Jain kingdom whose fou nder e stablishedhim se lffirst atHum cha

Ind. Ant. III, 153 1' WILSON , Works . 1. 333.

Page 339: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 340: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 341: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 343: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 344: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 345: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books

304 m s m ar.

inhabitants, 6 from to 25from to 161 from

500 to 959 from 200 to 500, and 1889 than 200. The re are

be sides 305 de popu l ated prim ary vil l age s, with popu lated and

275 depopu la ted secondary (dakhah) vil lage s, m aking al toge ther

popu lated and 580 depopu lated.

By taluks.—The distribu tion ofthe se in the tal uks is as fol lows

Han an

G r e at fe stiv al s .- The principal concou rse ofpeopl e occu rs at the

fol lowing re ligiou s fe stival s

At Melukote , Attikuppa ta lu k , on the occasion ofthe Vaim n adi

uisava ofOhel uva Rdyaswdm i, he l dfor 12 days from the 5thday ofthe

firstfortnight ofe ithe r Phal guna o r Chaitra,when peopl e assem bl e

Be l owChum hingir ihil l , in Nagam angala tal uk , peopl e com e

toge the r for Gangadharésvara jdtre, he ld for 15days from the 3td of

Phcflguna suddha.

At Belu r, du ring the ratMtsawofResava swam i, he ldfor 5 daysfrom 12thApril , peopl e attend.

At Som anhal l i, Nagam angal a ta l uk, Amm ana jdtre l asting 5 days

from the 14thofMdrgasir a suddha, attracts peopl e .

At Hoskole , Manjarabad tal uk, Kenoham m cm a jdtre, he ld twice ayear , in the grove surrounding the vil lage , first on the fu l l m oon day ofVaishakha and second on the sam e day ofKértflca , on each ofwhichoccasion peopl e assem bl e .

At Tim pati in Harnha l li ta l uk, peopl e attend the VenkatRam anaswam i rathdisava , he ldfor 5 days from l othJu ly.

Fair a—The large stwe ekly fair in the District is he ld at Alu r in theHassan tal uk,where abou t peopl e assem bl e everyWednesday.

Page 347: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books

306 m m nm or.

The fol lowing statem ent, receivedfrom the Deputy Comm issioner,

shews the total l and rev enu e paid, and the num be r ofregistered propri

e tors paying rent direct to Gov e rnm ent in the District:

1850 1860—61. lNum ber ofesiates'

Num be r ofregiste red proprieto rs or ooparcenm

Total land re v enu e paid ”

Ave rage land re ve nue paid by eachestate'

Average land rev enue pa id by eachnroprieto r or coparcener

TRADE .

M anufactur e a—In a District so pu re ly agricul tu ral , the m anufac

tu res, as m ight be expected, are ofa“

rude description andconfined alm ost

excl u sive ly to thosewhichare su itedfor the sim pl ewants ofthe pe ople .Cotton .

—The on ly good cloth m anufactu red is at Me l ukote , Narsi

pu r, Kikkeri and Hoshol al u in the Attiku ppa ta l uk . The produce of

the l oom s in other parts ofthe cou ntry is ofthe coarse st description , the

cl othbeing m ade eithe r to orde r for the vil lage rs, or sol d at theweeklym arke ts.

Silk—Mu sal m ans at Sindhugatta in the A ttiku ppa tal uk , at Chan

raypatna and Narsipu r e arn a l ive lihood by m aking purses, silk cords

and tasse l s.

WooL—Cum blies or the coarse wool le n blankets general ly worn bythe peasantry are m anufactu red in al l the tal uks save Manjarabad, bythe Kurubar or shephe rd cl ass, to a total annual val u e ofRs .

Metals .—It is e stim ate d that 4,3201bs . ofiron ore are sm e l tedannu

al ly atBagadiin the Harnhal l ital uk , ofthe v al u e ofRs. 540, giving em

pl oym e nt to only 5 pe rsons. It is u sed chicflyfor agricu l tural im pl em ents,

but is ofinferior qual ity, and no ste e l is m anufactu red.

For m any years a m onopo ly in the m anufacture ofbrass pots has

been enjoyed by the Jains re siding at Sravan Be lgo la , Chanraypatna,

Négam angal a, Be l u r and Tagare in the Be l u r tal uk. Al though the

num b e r ofpe rsons engaged in this m anufacture is only large

orde rs are given to them and paym ents m ade general ly in advance. Their

pots are ofexce l l ent qu al ity and m e etwith a ready sal e at Mysore , and

at the gre at annu al fe stiva l at Subrahm anya in the Kanara District, to

No date available .

Page 348: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 349: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 351: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books

310 m u m 11m m .

Principal p laces, with popu la tion .—Arkalg1

’1du Konanfim

Basavapatna Rudrapatna Kat lapura

Hanasége Kadal ihosahal l i Hoskéte

Goru r and Ponathpu r hobl iswe re added in 1875from Maharajandurga tal uk .

The Kave ri runs through the sou th,form ing the greater part ofthe

boundary in that direction the northis crossed by the Hem avati. The

drainage is abo ut equal ly divided between the se two stre am s, the latte r

ofwhich a l so receive s the Yagache near Gorur. From the Krishnarajkatte on the Kave ri the Kattepura channe l ru ns for 40 m il es al ong the

right bank , past Rudrapatna and Hanasoge to Sakkere and the Ram a

nathapur channe l for 12 m il es al ong the l eft bank , past Konanu r and

Ram anathpur to Basvapatna . The Yagache is dam m ed at Che ngrav alli,andgiv e s rise to a channe l ofthatnam e , 4 m il es long,whichru ns to Goru r .

Thewest ofthe talu k up to the borders ofCoo rg is jungl y and hil ly ,beiBg on the skirts ofthe Malnad. The sou thern portion , al ong the Ka

veri, is com posed ofpatche s ofrichbl ack soil , su pporting not only an ex

tensive paddy cu l tivation bu t valuabl e cocoa and areca gardens . On the

highwate rshed towards the centre the re is m uch cu l tivation oftobacco

which is conv erted into snuif.The tal uk form ed part ofthe Province ofBalam u ntil 1647,when it

was conqu ered by the Raja ofMysore . In 1694 itwas re taken from

Sivappa Nayak ofIkke ri, intowhose hands it hadfal l en , and has e ver

since been united to Mysore .

The area 01the form e r tal ukwas thu s distribu ted

l Paying Re v enue. [Not paying Bevenu e.‘

The re ve nu e from l and, excl u sive ofwater rate s, was Rs .

1—9 ; andfrom l ocal ce sse s Rs .— 11— 11. The ave rage incide nce

ofrentwas R. 1— 11— 4 per acre ofcu l tivated land ofl ocal cesses 11

pie . Agricu l tu rists form ed 232 pe r cent ofthe popu lation.

A roadfrom Hassan run s through G oru r and Arkalgud to Ram

nathpur , whence it tu rns to Hanas oge and Yedatore , with a branch to

Bettadpur andPeriyapatna. This is crossed at Arkalgud by the Narsipur.

Page 352: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books

1m m . 311

Kodlipet road. From Basvapatna there is a road fol l owing the l eft bankofthe Kav e ri into Coorg as far as Frase rpe t.

Ar k al g u d—A town situ ated in 12° 46'N. l at , 76°7'E . long.

, 17

m il es sou th ofHassan , on the Hassau - Pe riyapatna andKodlipe t- Narsipur

roads. Head quarte rs ofthe Arkal gud tal uk and a m u nicipal ity.

Num be r ofhou se s 758.

HindusMuham m adan

The place is said to have bee n origina l ly cal l ed Arkapun'

, city of

the sun, owing to Gau tam a rishi having the re per1'

0rm ed penance to

that l um in ary. He al so set up the im age ofArke svara, the e rection of

whose tem pl e is attributed to a Cho la king. The pre sent townwasfou nded about 1568 byKrishnappa Nayak , one ofthe Aigu t chiefs,who changcd the nam e to A rku l gzidu , abode ofthe sun . Itwas captu red by Kanthirava Narasa Raj ofMysore in 1647 and subsequ ently by Sivappa.

Nayak ofIkke ri. In 1694 itwas again be sieged by Chikka Deva Rajaandfinal ly annexed to Mysore .

1873 1874—75.

Incom e

A ttik u p p a .-A tal uk in the sou th- e ast. Area 371 square m il es.

Head quarte rs at Attikuppa.

Contains the fol lowing hobl is , vil lage s and popu lation

Page 353: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books

312 HABSAN nm tcr .

Pn'

na'

pal p laces,with papu lation .—Méluk6te Sindhughatta

Attikuppa Kikkéri Kannam bédi Gum

m anahal l i Bakinke re , Ho saholal u 1 262.

The sou th ofthe tal uk is drained by the Kaye ri, the west by theHém avati, and the east by the Lokapavani. The two latter stream s areseparatedbychains ofrockyhil ls , on one ofwhich, nam edYadugiri, standsthe sacred town ofMe lukote ,with the large Méti Ta l ab not far from

the sou the rn base . The Mandikere channe l , springing from a dam ofthe

sam e nam e on the Hem avati, runs for 25 m il e s on the right bank ofthat

river , asfar as Sékshibidu from the He m agiri dam , the Hem agiri channel

runsfor 18 m il e s on the l eft bank , as far as Madavinkodu . The Akki

hebbal chann e l , lowe r down , has a co u rse of8 m il es on the right bank ;

and the Balbal li channe l a co urse ofthe sam e l ength on the l eft bank .

Ju st be lowthe junction ofthe Hem avatiwith the Kav e ri near Kr ishnarajpur , the l atter is ste m m ed by the Danayakana dam , giving rise to the

Kannam badi chann e l on the l eft bank , 14 m il e s in l ength

The v a l l eys con tain richtracts ofb lack and red soil , devo ted to rice

and garden cu l tivation. In the last pl antains are grown to a considerabl eexte n t for the Mysore m arke t

Good clothis m an ufactur ed at Mél ukéte , Kikkeri and Hosaho lal u.

Articl e s ofsilk, suchas co rd and tasse ls , are m ade at Sindhugatta byMuham m adans .

The area ofthe tal uk is thu s distribu ted

The revenu e from l and, excl u sive ofwater rate s, is Rs. —1— 4, andfrom l ocal cesses Rs. —3- 5. The ave rage incidence of

rent is R. 1— 10— 1 per acre ofcu l tivated land oflocal cesse s 11 pie.

Agricu l turists form 236 per cent ofthe popu l ation.

Main roads run from Seringapatam to Nagam anga l a in the east, and

throu ghAttikuppa to Chanraypatna in the west. Cross roads from Atti

kuppa to Nagam angal a and from Attikuppa through Me lukote to the

Nagam angala highroad.

Page 355: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books

314 n sssm 13m m .

Around Hal ebid in the east are lowhil ls and jungl e. The stream s

from this quarte r drain northwards to the V edavati in Kadu r.The Yagache and the sm al l e r stream s fal l ing into it su pply seve ra l

sm al l channe l s. The Bom dihal l i channe l from the m ain strain ru ns fo r

415m il es on the right bank, e nding near Be l ur . The Kitturu channe l ,drawn from a m inor stream in the north-west, has a l ength of15 m ile sin the direction ofMudage re . The Madigatta channe l , 8 m il e s long, istaken ofifrom anothe r sm al l stream in the south.

In addition to the u sual we t and dry crops, in the eastern hoblis

tobacco is l arge ly grown , bu t of an infe rior de scription. In the Malhad,

to the we st, are seve ral cofl’e e plantations. Brass pots are m ade in greatnum bers by the Jains at Ta

g are and other place s . In the neighbourhood

ofHalebid is found the potstone which has been u sed in the e l aborate

carvings ofthe tem pl es.

The tal uk form ed part ofthe Hoysal a Ba l lala kingdom , the capita l ,

Dorasam udra, being situ ated at Hal ebid. Subsequ e nt to the destr ac

tion ofthat city, in the beginning ofthe 14thcentu ry, Be l u rwas includedin the province ofBalam ,

which the Vijayanagar kings confe rred, first

u pon Vina. Ram appa, and the n upon the Aigu t chiefs. From the se itwastake n by Sivappa Nayak 01Ikkeri, and in 1630 by Cham a Raja Wadeyar

ofMysore .

The area ofthe ta luk is thus distributed

Paying Revenue.

The rev enu e from land, excl usiv e ofwate r rate s, is Rs.

l l 5,868- 1 - 10, andfrom local cesses Rs .

—15—4. The average

incidence ofrent is Rs. 2—14—2 pe r acre ofcu l tivated land of

l ocal ce sses 1 anna 6 pie . Agricul tu rists form 19°l per cent ofthe

popu lation.

The Hassan-Chikm agalur road passes Be l ur, whence there are

roadswe st through Mudagere to the Blind ghat, south to Sakl eshpur ,

and north-e ast throughHal ebid to Banavar.

Page 356: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books

m e n. 315

Be l u r .- A town situated in 13° 10'N. lat , 75

° 55'E . long., on

the right bank ofthe Yagache , 23 m il e s north-west ofHa ssan , on theHassa n -Chikm agal ur road. He ad quarters ofthe Be l ur ta l uk and a

Num ber ofhouses 698.

'Ms l e. IFem al e. Total.

Be l u r, in the puranas and ancient inscriptions, bears the nam e of

Velfipm'a and V e l ur

, and is styl ed the Dakshina Varanasi or sou the rn

Benares . Its sanctity is due to the ce l ebrated tem pl e ofChenna

Kesava, erected and endowed by the Hoysala king Vishnu Vard

fibu l a, on the occasion ofhis e xchanging the Jain faithfor that of

Vishnu,in the beginning ofthe 12th centu ry. He is a l so said to hav e

founded Be l ur and m ade it his residence . The carvingwithwhich thetempl e is decorated rivals in fertil ity ofde sign and pe rfection offinish

that ofthe Ha l ebid te m pl e , and is thework ofthe sam e m as te rhand, thatofthe fam ous Jakanachari. The incident re l ated u nder Kaidal a (Tt

’l m kfir

District) se em s to indicate that it was n ea rly his l ast u nder taking.

The annual fe stiva l , he l d for fiv e days in April , is atte nded by

11001710. The im age ofChenna Ke seve is said to have be e n brought

from the Babe . Budan hil l s, but by som e m istake that ofthe godde ss

being l eft behind, and her wou nded pride fo rbidding the rem oval after

wards, the god is unde r the n e ce ssity ofm aking a trip occasional ly to

the Babe Budan hil ls to see he r. Ou the se occasions he is said to m ake

use ofa large pair ofsl ippe rs keptfor the pu rpose in the tem pl e . When

they are worn ou t it devol ves upon the chuckl ers ofChennagiri and

Basvapatna (Shim oga District), towhom the fact is reveal ed in a dream ,

to provide newones in order to presentwhich they are al lowed to enter

the eonrt—yard ofthe tem ytl e .

The later history ofBe l ur has al ready be en given u nder the ta luk.

Municipal Funds. 1874—75.

Page 357: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books

316 m ssm m sm cr.

Ohanrayp atn a .—A tal uk in the north- east. Area 454 square

m il es. Head quarters atChanraypatna. Contains the fol l owing hoblis,vil lages and popul ation

P rincipal p laces,withp op uhztion—Chanraypatna Sravanbel

gola Nuggihal li Bagfiru Hiresave

The ta luk drains southwards to the Hem avati, and contains m any

laxge tank s. A fewsm a l l stream s in the north run east to the Nags , a

fe ede r ofthe Shim sha (Tum ku r District). It is a general ly Open and

we l l cul tivated coun try. The principal hil ls are the isolated peaks at the

Jain settl em ent ofSravan Be lgola. The soil is m ostly fe rtil e and pro

duce s the u su al wet and dry crops , bu t to the north- east is general ly

shall owand ve ry stony. Sravan Be lgola is notedfor the m anufacture of

brass vessel s . Sm a l l articl e s ofsilk are m ade by Muhamm adans a t

Chanraypatna.

This part ofthe District, after the overthmwofthe Hoysal a Bal lalapower , becam e one ofthe possessions ofthe chiefofNarsipur. Itwasconquered byCham a Raja Wodaye r in 1633, and annexed to Mysore .

The area ofthe ta luk is thu s distribu ted

The revenu e from land, excl usive ofwater rates, is Rs.12—7, andfrom local cesses Rs. —3—5. The average incidence

Page 359: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 360: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books

m amm a l . 319

it is perhaps the building onwhich the advocate ofHindu architecture

woul d desire to take his stand.

” The critique wil l be found m ore at

l ength in anothe r part ofthiswork .

The pl ain Jain bastis , though cast conspl e te ly into the shade by the

ornate Saiva tem pl e s, are al so striking buil dings. The city is said to

have origina l ly contained no l ess than 720. Three only nowrem ain,

those ofAdmithesvara, Séntesvara and Parsvanathesvara, the latte r of

whichis the l argest.Portions ofthe oldwal l , and the site ofthe palace , are pointed ou t.

The position ofthe royal stabl e s is indicated by the fie lds stil l ente red in

the revenu e accou nts as the hiya (stabl e s). Part ofan aqu educt, by

which the citywas suppl ied withwate r from the Yagaehe , m ay be seen

on the sou th. The bal apam or potstone u sed in the scu lptures is found

on the Pu shpagiri, or hil l offlowers, near the town.

The only part that survived the general ruinwas the potters’street,which it is said was spa red on account ofthe she l te r afl

'

orded by a pot

te r to a distracted princess , whose two sons being beheaded at the

instance ofa royal m istre ss they had sl ighte d, and herse lfforbidden

the city, she cursed it aswe l l as the royal fam ily, predicting the speedy

destruction ofboth, save only the potters’street.

H arnhal l i .—A tal uk in the north. Area. 164 square m il es. Head

quar te rs at Harnhal li. Contains the fol l owing hobl is, vil lage s and

Hp .

8

Pr incipal phces,withpm da tim —Ha rnha l li Kenke re

A fewvil lages from Banavar we re added in 1875. The wate rs ofthe tal uk ru n northwards to the Vedavati in Kadur , and form se veral

extensive tanks. In the northare the e l evated Hirekal—gudda hills, on

Page 361: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books

320 m ssm m em os .

one ofwhichis a tem pl e ofTirupati. The south-west is occupiedby lowstony hil l s andjungl e .

There are som e patches ofblack soil , on which Bengal gram and

cotton are grown . In other soil s a considerabl e cul tivation ofchil lie s is

ca rried on, for the Ma lnad districts al so ofcastor oil. In Kuruvanka

hobli tobacco is grown , bu t ofan infe rior description. The cocoa nuts of

this tal uk, al l owed to rem ain on the tree til l they drop, are m uchpriz ed

and large ly exported in a dry state to Tiptur for the Bangal ore andBel

l ary m arkets . A sm al l quantity ofiron is sm e l tedat Bagadi andusedfor

agricul tural im pl e m ents.

The re are num e rou s m em orials of the Hoysala Bal lala kings at

Harnhal l i and Arsikere , consisting ofdese rted tem pl es and large stones

coveredwith inscriptions . Itform ed part ofthe territory bestowed bythe Vijayanagar kings upon Jagat Deva Riyal on the overthrowof

whose powe r it was seiz ed by Tim m appa Nayak ofTarikere , in whosefam ily it rem ained til l ove rrun, toge ther with the neighbouring districts,by Sivappa Nayak ofIkkeri in the 17thcentury. In 1690 itwas incorporatedwithMysore by tre atywith that state .

The area ofthe taluk is thu s distribu ted

The reve nu e from l and, excl u sive ofwate r rate s, is Rs . 7 — 15- 5, andfrom local ce sses Rs.

—13— 11. The ave rage incidence

ofrent is Rs. 2—9— 0 per acre ofcu l tivated land oflocal ce sses 1anna

3 pic. Agricul tu rists form 20 6 per cent ofthe popul ation.

The Bangal ore - Shim oga andSeringapatam- Shim oga roads unite at

A'

rsikere ,whence al so there is a road throughHarnhal li to Hassan. A cro ss

readfrom Tiptu r to Has san passes through Gandasi.

H arnhal l i— A town situated in 13° 15

' N. l at ., 76° 17’E. long.,

19 m il es northofHas san , on the Hassan—Arsike re road. Head quarte rs

ofthe Harnhal l ital uk anda m unicipality.

Page 363: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 364: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books

m u m 323

The original town was at the adjacent vil lage ofChennapatna.

This was fou nded in the l oth centu ry by Bakhana or Bukka Nayak,

said to be an office r despatched by the Chola king to pu t down the depreda tions com m itted by neighbouring pe tty chieftains. In this e nterprise he

succeeded so we l l that he received pe rm ission to e rect a fort and petta

on the site ofhis e ncam pm ent. He nam ed the place Chennapatna , the

handsom e city, and m ade the l arge tank betwe en it and Hassan . After

a prospe rou s ru l e of43 ye ars Bu kka Nayak died, andwas su cce eded byhisson BuchiNayak,who afte r 6 ye arswas fol l owed by his son Chennappa

Nayak, and be after 45years byhis son Bficha Nayak. The latte r died

after 50 yearswithou t l eaving m al e issu e .

Chennapatnawas then conferred by the Bal lala kings on SanjivaKrishnappa Nayak . Ou one occasion a barewhichhe had started took

to the town and e nter ed the gate s. Whil e in great distress at this had

om e n, Hasin- am m a , the sm il ing goddess , appeared to him , and dire cted

him to build a fort on the spotwhe nce the bare had started, andwherehe wou ld find her im age . This he did and nam ed the pl ace Hds ana

after her. The prese nt town therefore date s from the end ofthe 12th

century. The ethal s pu rana derive s its nam e from a contraction ofSim

hasana -

pura, and hithe r Janam éjaya. is said to hav e com e .

Has san was incl uded in the province ofBalam and partook ofits

fortu nes u ntil annexed to Mysore in 1690, during the reign ofChikka

Incom e

H e m av ati.- Golden , a lso cal l ed in Kanare se Yam s ho le , oily or

shining rive r. One ofthe chieftribu tarie s ofthe Kaveri. It rise s ju st be

yond the l im its ofthe District, at Java li, near Me l bangédi, in Was taratalu k, and flowing sou this joined near the he ad ofthe Bundh Ghat by

the Sdm avati. Continuing sou th throughManjarabad, past Sakl e spur , it

rece ive s the Aigur rive r near the place ofthat nam e , and the Ke te hal la at

the Coorg fro ntie r . Thence turning east, it crosses a sm al l portion of

Coorg , and re- e ntering Mysore receiv e s the Yagache near Gorur. With

an easterly course it flows past Narsipur to G anni, som e distance beyond

Page 365: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 367: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 368: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books

MAHJARABAD. 327

Nayak , received a grantofthe te rritoryfrom Viyayanagar in 1397 Chikka

Singappa Nayak Hadapada Bayappa (or Jayappa) Nayak Krishnappa

Nayak, ru l ing in 1548 Ye ram a Nayak ; Peddi Nayak,whose wife wasBe tam m a. Eachofthe abov ewas the son ofhis predece sso r. Peddi

Nayak hadfou r sons, ofwhom the e lde st, Krishnappa Nayak ,was rul ingin 1625. He appears to have been succe eded by his next brothe r

Venkatadri Nayak , as the son ofthe latter , nam edKrishnappa Nayak ,

was r ul ing in 1638. For 150 years fol lowing no inform ation has b een

discove red, but in 1783Krishnappa Nayakwas ru l ing, and in 1799 Venkatadri Nayak .

When the Aigu r chief, aswe have before see n, fled to Coorg in 1792on thewithdrawal ofthe British force s, he was invited back by TippuSu l tan and grante d an e sta te yie lding a revenu e of pagodas, com

posed ofthe m ande s ofKarodi, Ye sal u r, Aigu r, Bisal e and Huchangi.

The re m ainder ofthe te rritory ofBa lam was annexed to Mysore , and afort e rected on one ofthe ce ntral heights for a garrison . The country

be ing envel oped in fogwhen the Su l tan inspected the works, he is said tohave cal l ed it from that circum stance Manjarabad, the abode offog

Manjarabad pre pe r consists ofsix nads, sub- divided into 36 m andes .

Eachm ande has a pate ] , and one ofthese in each nad is the Nad Pate l ,

a position ofm uch l ocal we ight and influ ence. The senior Nad Pate l is

cal l ed the Shim e G anda and ha s the precede nce . Thre e ofthe mad pate ls

are Lingayats and the othe r thr e e Hal e Wakkalu , ancient farm ers . The

m ande and gram s pate l s are Bevar Makhal u , G od’s childre n. The slaves

,

nowfre e ,were cal led Hale Makka l u , ancient childre n , and Hol iaru .

The hou se s ofthe pate ls ar e gene ral ly fortified, and in som e in

stance s surro u ndedwith a de ep fosse . Within the se precincts they stil l

m ain tain m u chofthe au thority they form erly exercised as feudal chiefs,

eachfarm be ing com plete in itse lf, and in re spe ct to the requirem ents of

daily l ife independent of its n eighbour s. Cl oths, blanke ts, hou sehold

u tensil s and such other articl e s as cannot be m ade up o r m anufactured

in the house , are readily procured at the fairs he ld in difi‘

e rent parts.

The pate l s and head m en are a fine m an ly race , very superior to

those ofthe pl ains. Their u su al dress is a b lack cum bly, passed round

the body and fastened ove r the l eft shou lde r, l eaving the right arm fre e .

The waist is girdedwith a sim il ar articl e orwitha cl o th, gen eral ly darkbl uewith awhite stripe . The turbans are m ostlywhite or dark bl uewith

Page 369: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 371: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 372: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books

N‘G‘m NQALA. 331

m ent atHe riganhal l i bu t given up in 1863. Sal tpe tre is obtainedfrom

chu da bhzim i or sal ine e arth to the exte nt of10,800 1bs. a ye ar andfor

warded to Mysore to be u sed in the m anufactu re ofgunpowde r for the

Raja’s troops. Brass u tensil s are m ade by the Jains at Be ll ur.The ta lu kwasform e rly incl uded in the

.

Chal ukya dom inions, as ap

pears from an o ld inscription ofthe 5thce ntury m aking a gran t in the

n eighbou rhood ofChunchangiri. It next cam e u nde r the sway ofthe

Hoysala Bal l al a kings , and subse qu e ntly u nde r the Vijayanagar dynastybe l onged to Jagat De va Rayal of Channapatna (Bangal ore District) .

From him itwas taken by the Raja ofMyso re in 1630. Be ing in the

l in e ofm arch ofthe Mahrattas to Se ringapatam ,it m ore than once suf

feted from the ir de predations du ring the l ast centu ry.

The area ofthe tal uk is thu s distributed

fiPaying Re venue . Not payingRevenue .

Uncultnrable

The rev enu e from la nd, excl usiv e ofwate r rate s, is Rs .- 11

—1, andfrom local ce sse s Rs.

—10— 11. The av e rage incidence

ofrent is R. 1— 4—9 pe r acre ofcu l tivated land oflocal ce sses 7 pie .

Agricu l tu rists form per cent ofthe popu l ation.

A road from Se ringapatam to Site, ru ns through N agam angal a,and is crossed at Ne l l ige re by the Bangalore -Hassan road. From Naga

m angal a there is a cross road to Attikuppa.

N agam angal a .

—A town situ ated in 12° 49'N. lat , 76°49’E. l ong.,

on the Se ringapatam-Sira road, 61 m il e s sou th- east ofHassan.

'

Head

qu arters ofthe ta luk ofthe sam e nam e , and a m unicipa lity.

Num be r ofhou se s 476.

Popu lation .

Page 373: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books

332 HABBAN m en tor.

It contains the rem ains ofsom e fine tem pl es and royal buildings.

The inner fort was erected in 1270,

byChaim i Danayak thegou te r fort

in 1578 by Jagat Deva Raya ] , ofwhose dom inions itwas one ofthe chieftowns . Itwas captured in 1630 by Chem a Raja Wodaye r ofMysore .

The townwas reduced to ruins in 1792 by the Mahratta arm y u nde r

Parasu Ram Bhao and palm tree s de stroyed.

1874—75.

N ars ip u r .— A tal uk in the sou th. Area 473 square m il e s . Head

quarters at Narsipu r. Contains the fo l lowing hobl is, vil lages and m m

Pr incipal p lace , withp opu lation .— Narsipu r 53. The tal uk is

watened on the no rth and e ast by the Hem avati, from which are drawnse ve ral channe l s: Near Narsipu r ar e a fewiso lated hil l s. In the sou th

a ndwe st ofthe tal uk are considerab le plains ofhigh- lying stony land.

The Sri Ram a Devara dam ,the first across the Hem avati, is in this

tal uk, and gives rise to a north channe l of30 m il e s and a sou th channe l

of12 m il e s, bothofwhich it is proposed to extend. The l atte r run s

through the town ofNarsipu r and irrigate s 560 acres, the form er irri

gate s acre s . The n ext dam , the Madapfir, is breached. The

channe l s from it irrigated 417 acres .

The ta l uk se em s to hav e be en the posse ssion in the 12th centu ry

ofa chicfnam ed Narsim ha Nayak ,who al so ownedChanraypatna. It

was conque redfrom his desce ndan ts in 1667 by Bodgie Deva Raja of

Page 375: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books

334 m ssm m u m .

Bangal ore -Mangalore road. Head quarters ofthe Manjarabad tal uk , anda m unicipal ity.

Num be r ofhou se s 212.

I Mal e . lFem ale . Total.

Muham m adans

It owe s its im portance to the spre ad ofcoffee cu l tivation , for the

traflic connectedwithwhich the Hem avati has been spanned at this point

by an iron girde r bridge , l e ading to the ManjarabadGhat road, overwhichtrade huds an outl e t to the port ofMangalore . The town derive s its

nam e from a tem pl e on the bank ofthe river, dedicated to Sakal esvara

(s’a lra la Isvara , the fragm entary Isvara).

Sathani —A vil lage in the Hassan tal uk, 10 m il es sou thwest ofthechieftown. Num be r ofhou se s 116. Popu lation 658.

The vil lage is inte resting as being the centre ofa Chr istian agricul

tu ral com m unity, whichhad its origin in the labours ofthe we l l knownAbbé Dubois . Mr. Bowring says,‘ The re are twel ve vil lages in the

neighbourhood alm ost entire ly inhabited by Christians, nu m be ring abou t

sou l s. They arewhat are cal led caste Christians , that is to say,

whil e fo l l owing the Christian b e l iefin al l m atte rs touching the ir faithand

m oral s, they pr e serv e the ir ancient socia l custom s in eve rything which

doe s no t trenchupon r e l igion and in re spect to degre e s ofre lationship in

m arriage s and to succe ssion to prope rty have the sam e ru l e s as the ir

neighbours oi'

the sam e caste who are no t Christians.” Attached to the

chu rch is a convent,whe re girl s are taught by native nuns. There is a

separ ate school for boys. The prie sts have al so e stab l ished a dispensary

from which they supply m edicine gratis to al l

Brav an - b e ls o l e .— An im portant vil l age , be tween two rocky hil l s in

the Chanraypatna tal uk , 8 m il es south- east ofthe ka sba.

Page 376: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books

su vs u -Bl neom .885

Num ber ofhouses 306.

Muham m adan s

It is the chiefsea t ofthe Jain se ct, being the residence ofthe princi

pal guru . At the sum m i t ofChandra be tta , fee t abov e the l ev e l of

the sea , is the co lossal statue ofGom age svara , 60 fe e t highand surround

cdwithnum erou s sacr ed bu ildings. Ou Indra be tta there are also m any

tem ples, and between the hil l s a spl endid tank (bel -gola). A considerabl e

trade is carried on in brass u tensils.

According to the tradition ofthe Jains, Bhadra Bahu , one of the

m da kewli, as the im m edia te succe ssors ofthe six pe rsona l discipl e s

oftheir fou nde r Vardham ana or Mahavira are cal l ed, died here in a cave

on Indra Be tta,whil e l eading an em igration to the sou th from Ujjani,to escape a dreadful fam ine of12 years

‘duration ,whichhe had prognosticated. He is said to have be en accom panied as his chiefattendan t

by the ce l ebrated em pe ror Chandragupta, who had abdica ted the throneand edt the life ofa herm it. The se ev e nts,which are born e ou t by

rock inscriptions ofgr eat antiqu ity, thou gh withou t a date , m u st be as

signed to abou t the fo u rthcentu ry B. C. The grandson ofChandragupta ,

it is said, paid a visit to the spo t withan arm y, ou t ofwhose encam p

m ent arose the town ofSteve ns. Be lgo la or Be lgo l a ofthe Sravans, i. e.

the Jsins.

The gig antic statuewas erected, as in scribed at itsfoot, byCham undaRaya. Who he was andwhen he l ived are que stions invo l ved in som e

obscurity. Tradition pl ace s him abou t 60 B. C. The surrounding en

closure s we re e rected, as al so in scribed at the foot ofthe statu e , by

Ganga Raya . The im age is nude and stands erect facing the north, be

ing visibl e for m any m il e s round the coun try. The face has the se rene

e xpre ssion genera l ly seen on Buddhist statu es the ha ir is cur l ed in short

spiral ringl e ts al l over the head,whil e the e ars are long and large. The

figure is trea ted conv entiona l ly, the shou lde rs be ing very broad, the arm s

hanging straight down the side swith the thum bs turned ou twards , thewaist sm al l . From the kne e downwards the l egs are som ewhat dwarfed.The fe et are placed on the figure ofa lotus . Representations ofant-hil ls

Page 377: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books

336 m ean m em e s.

rise on e ither side , withfigu re s ofa cre eping pl ant springing from them ,

which twine s ove r the thighs and the arm s, term inating in a te ndrilwithb unche s offru it . These sym bo l ise the com pl e te spiritu al ab straction ofa

yati, absorbed and m otionl e ss during his l ong period ofpenance . Though

by no m eans e l egan t, the im age is no twanting in m aje stic and im pre ssive grande ur . It was probably cu t ou t ofa rockwhich projected highabov e the hil l , or the top ofthe hil l itse lfm ay have be en cu t away. The

figu re has no support above the thighs. Though ce rtain ly a thousand

years o ld, and itm ay be two, the stone looks as fre shas ifnewlyquarried.

Within the encl osu re around are 72 sm al l statu es ofa sim ilar de scrip

tion in com partm ents .

That Sravan Be lgolawas an acknowl edged seat ofl ea rning in early

tim e s is proved from the fact tha t a prie st from the re , nam ed Aka'

lanka

Bhatta,was in 788 sum m oned to the cou rt ofHem asital a a t Kanchi,whe re having confu ted the Buddhists in publ ic dispu tation, hewasinstrum ental in gaining the ir expu l sion from the sou th ofIndia to

Ceylon. The tem pl e was subsequ ently e ndowed byNarasim ha and otherBal lal a kings, bu t a t the tim e ofthe conversion ofV ishnu Va rddhana to the

Vaishnava faithby the reform er Bam anujachari, the Jains sufferedm uch

pe rsecu tion. Their influence at cou rt howe ve r enabl ed them to bring

abou t a com prom ise ,which resu l ted, it is said, in a dec l aration that ce rtain points ofdoctrine were com m on to both the Jains and the Vaishna

m s The Jain e stab l ishm ent, in com m onwith othe rs,was shorn ofm anyofitsprivil eges and em ol um ents byTippu Sul tan , and is nowin a redu cedcondition . The place abounds in inscriptions , the m ost inte resting of

whichar e those ou t in the face ofthe rock on Indrabe tta, in ancie nt cha

racters a foot l ong.

Y agae hi or Badari, the chieftribu tary ofthe Hém évati.’

It rises

in the Babe Budan hil l s, and flowm g sou th rece ive s the Be rinji bal l s

from the we st, passe s the town ofBe l u r, and joins the Hem avati

near Goru r in the Arkalgud tal uk. Yagachi in Kanare se and Badari

in Sanskrit is the nam e ofthe jujube tre e (z izyphus). The re are thre e

dam s on the Yagachi in this Dis trict, from which irrigation channe l s

are l ed off. The Bom diha l li dam in Be l u r tal uk , which is the first,provide s irrigation for 290 ac

re s from a channe l of4 m il e s . The Hal

vagal dam ,thre e m il e swe st ofHa ssan , irrigate s 176 acre s ; and the

Che ngraval l i dani ,thre e m il e s from the point of conflu ence withthe

Hem avati, irrigates 168 acres.

Page 379: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 380: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 381: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 383: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 384: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books

SHIMOGA DISTRICT.

G ENERAL DESCRIPTION.

Situation.—A District in the northwest, form ing a part ofthe

Nagar Division . It is situatedbe tween 13° 35’and 14° 14'north latitude ,and be tween 73° 40‘ and 75° 55'east l ongitude . Its greate st l ength is

153 m il es from east towe st From northto southit m easures 74 m il es .

Area .—Its area is com ymted at square m il es ; ofwhich

699 square m il es 50 acres are u nder cu l tivation, 702 square m il es 339

acres cu l tu rable , square m il e s 251 acres uncu l turable andwaste.Boumhfiea—It is bou nded on the north by Dharwar and on the

west by NorthCanara , both be longing to the Bom bay Presidency on the

east and sou th it is bounded by the Chita ldroog and Kadur Districts

respective ly, bothincluded in the Nagar Division .

Sub-Divisions.—It is subdivided into 8 tal uks

Physical fe atu re s .—A l ine drawn from Talguppa to Anantapur

and the nce to the Ghats through Hasaru t andKav al edurga , with one

from this last point to KodachadriFerve te ,would nearly correspondwiththe wate rshedswhich separate the m ain line s ofdrainage . Al l the

stream s to the sou th, east and north of the l ine flowto the Tanga

Page 385: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 387: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 388: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 389: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 391: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 392: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books

cnnm a'r row. 347

Varnagil li bhatttClm lehe l o zo liJta l ugnnna

Knm nnim nna

Ko m pu dédi b.tnna 5810Bil l

Nex t to rice the m ost im po rtant we t crOp is sugar cane ofwhichtheprincipa l varie tie s cu l tivated are kir i l

'

a l l u , m ara .l a’l u , raslah

'

, and

pm ap afli or rdm ras la l i. Pl an ting Ope rations co m m e nce in January

and con tin u e til l Jone . The cr0p take s a twe l v e m onth or m ore to ar

rive a t m atu rity, whe n it is cu t and fo r the m o st pa rt co m'

e i ted into

jaggory.which is re ady for the m ark e t abou t Ju ly ofthe year fo l lowingthat in which the cane was pu t down .

The cofl'

e e z one ofthe District is e stim ated to exte nd ove r

squ are m il e s , bu t a conside rab l e portion ofthis are a is no t ofthe m ost

favou rabl e description. The n um be r ofpl antations is 250, ofwhichonlyha lfa do z e n be l ong to Eu rope ans.

In 1861 an effortwa s m ade to stim u l ate the production ofcotton,

by the e stabl ishm ent in conv e nie nt l oca l itie s ofco tton gins m ahu iso

tum d in aworkshop se t u p a t Shim oga, and by the distribu tion ofAm e rican and Egyptian se ed. Bu t the atte m pt, owm g to variou s cau se s,

am ong o thers u nfavou rabl e se asons and the ravages ofins e cts, to whichthe fo reign plants se em ed m ore particu larly l iabl e , was abandoned aftera tria l for two years.

Acr eage under crops .~—The num be r ofacre s cu l tivated with the

principa l crops is rice whe at 60, othe r fe ed gra ins

oil s ee ds suga r- cane co tton fibre s tobacco

160, coffe e vege tabl e s cocoa n u t and areca n u t

0rops .—The fol l owing l ist shews the qu an tity and val u e ofe ach

articl e ofproduce in the District, toge the rwith the quan tityand va l ue exported and im ported in one year

Page 393: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 395: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 396: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books

1m m “ . 851

Live Stock—The District contains cows and bu l locks, 921horses , ponies , donkeys, sheep and goats, and

pigs.

HISTORY .

There are thre e coppe r plate inscriptions in the District claim ing to

be grants m ade by the em pe ror Janam ejaya, son ofParikshit, ofthe

l u nar l ine . This is the m onarchtowhom the Maha Bharatawas recited.Though al l three are dated, on ly one gives a num be r to the year,

nam e ly 89 ofthe Yudhishthira e ra,whichwou l d be equ ival ent to 3012

B. C.

* In the othe r two grants the king is repre se nted as ru l ing at

Hastinapu ra , in this on e at Kishkindha- nagara . The l atte r was situ at

cd on the Pam pa or Tungaohadra, and is identified with the presentVil lage ofHam pe in the Be l l ary District,whe re subsequ ently arose the

city ofAnegu ndi, Sanskritiz ed into Ha stinavati, and stil l late r the capi

ta l ofVijayanagar. The date and ge nu inene ss ofthe se grants, or ra ther

ofthe one be st known , that ofthe Ganj agrahara, have be en the subjectofm uch controve rsy. A calcu l ation based on the astronom ical con

ju nctions m e ntioned in it is said?to re su l t in the date 1521 A. D. , the

pe riod ofthe V ijaya nagar kings bu t a distinguished Siddhantihas m ade

a cal cul ation for m e deducing the date 3066 B. C. A Chal ukya inscrip

tion, late ly discove red, hearing date saka 366 (A. D. 444) seem s l ike ly

to throwlight u pon the subje ct.The l egend ofJam adagni and Re nuka is al so applied to this District,

and at Chandragu tti the l atte r is said to have pe rform ed the sahdgama

na and becam e a saiz'

, l eaving to he r son Parasu ~Ram a the fu lfilm e nt of

a cu rse u pon Kartiviryarjuna , the m u rde re r ofhe r hu sband.

Anothe r pl ace ofundoubted antiqu ity is the V1l lage ofKubattur in

Sorab . 1ts form e r nam ewas Kun ta l a- nagara, and tradition decl ares it

to hav e be e n the capita l ofChandrahasa , the rom antic story ofwhosel ife occu rs as an e pisode in the Maha Bharata Iand is r e lated at l ength

in the Kanare se Jaim in iBharata.

In PRINSEP'

S Us 'm l Tabl es Ja ram ejaya is ass izne i to R. C. on the authority ofPat .

Wihon accruin g to the Bhagawts P fl um .—THOMAS, Ind. Ant qu itics 11. 237

Bucm m m was shewn a copy ofan inscription at Banarasi dated in 168 ofthe Yndhiehthinm a—J our . II, 382.

1 .7. Bo. Dr.R. A.S; x, 81.

1st . tn n htion in Wm i n , Hist.Ind. 1. 522.

Page 397: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books

353 enm os s m m .

is connectedwith the Kadam ba kings , whose capitalwas at Banavasi onthe north-west frontie r ofSo rab . This city is m entioned as one of11!

place s towhicha there or Buddhist m issionarywas despatched after thethird convocation, 245B. C., and al so by Ptol em y in his geographical

tablfis com pil ed early in the 2nd centuryA. D.

The Kadamhas rul ed ove r Haiga and Tnluva, nowform ing parts ofDharwar and N. Canara, and exte nded the ir possessions over the north

west ofMysore as far as the Kongu o r Chera kingdom . Oi Trinetra

Kadam ba or Tril ochana Kadam ba, described as the founder ofthe

dynasty, there are inscriptions dated 168 A. D.

* The establ ishm ent of

Jayantipur or Banavasi is ascribed to Meyers Varm m a ofthe Kadam ba

line, who is also said to have introduced Brahm an co lonists, the

avowed progenito rs ofthe present Haiga Brahm ans, from Ahichchhatra,

the capital ofNorth Panchala or Rohilkhandd’ In the beginning of

the 5th centu ry we hav e evidence that Madhaya II, the Kongu king,

whose capital was at Talked (Mysore District), m arried the sister of

the Kadam ba king Krishna Varm m a¢ The Kadam bas were sub

dued in the 6th centu ry by the phalnkya-king Kirtti Varm m a, and

from this tim e forwa rd appea r only as fe udatorie s. For som e tim e

their au thority seem s to have be en l im ited to the province of11n or

Panangal ,§ but from the 11th centu ry they are described as lords of

Banavasi, Panangal and o the r n eighbouring districts . Prior to this,

Balagam i in Shikarpu r tal u k had becom e the capital ofthe Banarasi

1156, and the ve stiges are stil l abu ndant ofits form er gre atne ss andweal th.

The Kadam ba l ine m ay be traced by inscriptions, u nde r the Kalachuryas

and the Hoysala Bal lalas, down to the fo undation in the 14th century of

Vijayanagar . It is e ve n possible that the proge nitors ofthe Vijayana

gar sovereignswere connectedwith the Kadam bas .*

Chu nk y“ .—The Chal ukyas, claim ing ta bs ofthe lunar line andfar

m er rul ers ofAyodhya, firstcrossed the Nerbudda and appeared in the De

khan in the pe rson ofJaya Sim ha, who , in the fourth centu ry, de

WIm n , McK.ColL 1. cl v

fCum vm e m u , 255.

xImam 1. 155.

Qh Dherwnfl u t em the nu -tln m fru tier offlou b.

Page 399: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 400: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 401: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 403: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 404: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 405: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 407: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 408: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books

m s . 368

Fairs .—The fol lowing are the largest we ekly fairs he ld in the

District

Tal uk.

V ital Statistica—Births. The num be r ofbirths in the Districtwas.

in 1872, ofwhich we re ofm al e s and offem al es.

Beutha—The deaths registe redwe re be ing m a l es, and

fem al e s: Ofthe tota l n um be r 13 occu rred am o ng Christians, 335

am ong Muham m adans, am ong Hindu s , and 700 am ong othe r

classe s. According to age : the rewe re born de ad 131,l

u nder 1 year 754

died, from 1 to 5 years 504, from 6 to 12 ye ars 383, from 12 to 20

ye ars 748, from 21to 30 years from 31 to 40 ye ars 966, from 41

to 50 years 909 , from 51 to 60 years 755, ov er 60 ye ars 718.

The cause s ofdeathWere from diseases , chol era 4, sm al l pox 503,

feve rs bowe l com plaints from inju ries,—suicide 25,wounds13

,accidents 59, snake bite orwild be asts 32, al l other cau ses

REVENUE .

The rev enue ofthe District for 10 years from 1864— 65 to 1873.

74 is shewn in the statem ent be l ow

Item .

l a nd Rev enue

A bkhriMohatsrfs (m en d taxes)Sal t 194 385 421

814978 819

Page 409: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 411: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books

366'

sm oe a m ar .

Ainnr to Hirnhal l l118111to Anantspnr

1101111111to Kum s i

gift?“”325

"111o r ar

a m t?” to r

opp

Anantapu r toBenhpnr to Dum i

r

Bensa l li to hdugarti

A ccom m odation for Tr av e fl ew—Dak bungalows for the aecom

m odation ofEurope ans have bee n e rected at the fo l lowing stage s

SecondChsa—Annntspnr, Bankipn r, Honm l i, Kum si, Sage r, Ts lgnppe.

Tlu rd m assa - Agom bi, Annw, Chennagiri, Holal u r, 36g, Kal lur W . , l l alnr, Manchgndde

l iégarn l l i, n sr, Sskrebnil , Shih rpnr , Sorab, Tirtlmhal l i.

Native trave l l e rs re st in the chatm m s built at Agum bi, Anantapu r ,

Benkipu r, Chil u r, Hadigal , Honnal i, Mahishi, Mal u r , Mandagadde ,

Megarval l i, Shikarpu r and Shim oga.

GAZ ETTEER.

A nan tap u r .—A town situated in 14° 5

’N. la t ., 75

" 17'E . long.,

in the Se ga! ta lu k , 15 m il es sou th- so u th- east ofthe kasba , on the Shi

m oga- Gersoppa road: In 1838 it was incl uded in Nagar ta l uk, bu t

afterwards, til l 1875,was again the head quar te rs ofa tal uk bearing

its own nam e .

Nu m be r ofhouses 140. Popu lation 711.

The nam e ofthe town, it is stated, sho u ld be Anaudap um , be

stowed upon it in the tim e ofSom asekhara Nayak ofthe Ke ladi fam ilyon accou nt ofthe dnam ia or pl easu re be e njoyedin the com pany ofa

m istre ss nam ed Charnpaka Sérasiwho lived he re . Bu t there are several

inscriptions on the spo t ofthe Cha lukyas , da ted in the l othcentu ry,

which showthat itwas a pl ace ofim portance long before the rise ofthe

Kel adihou se . Fro m one ofthe se it appears that the town was nam edafte r Andasu ra,whom in the account ofHum cha itwil l be see n opposed

him se lfto Jinadatta and wa s defe ated. It was seve ral tim es the

subject ofattack during the com m otions ofHaidar and Tippo’s tim e and

duties the insurre ction of1830.

Page 412: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books

BALAGAHI“ 367

Besides the highroadfrom Shim oga to Sagar , there are cross roads

hence to Shikarpu r northwards , and to Kolar Katte and Tirthahal l i

sou thwards.

Basv ap atn a—A town situ ated in N. l at 75° 52

’E. long.,

in the north ofthe Chennagiri tal uk, 16 m il e s north- north—west ofthe

kasba.

Num ber ofhou se s 225.

HindusMuham m dm

Bas vapa tna is situated in a narrowva l l ey encl osedwith hil ls, andwas fou nded by Konge ns Nayak , the progenitor ofthe Tarike re fam ily,who , m aking it his residence , su bdu ed the circl e ofcountry al l around

which form ed the posse ssions oftha t hou se . He was succe eded at

Basvapatna by Vira Hanum appa Nayak, be by Im m adi Hanum appa

N ayak , and b e by Huchchu (m ad) Hanum appa Nayak. In the tim e of

Kangana Nayak , the ne xt ru l e r,the pl acewas taken by the Bijapu r

a rm y u nder Randu lha Khan . Thiswas in 1636. Unde r Dilavar Khan,

a ppoin ted as gove rnor , it appe a rs to have enjoyed m u ch prospe rityfor

20ye ars . It afte rwards changed hands seve ral tim es, be ing he ld by theMahratta s , by the Nagar chiefs and byHaidar Al i,who destroyed thefor tifications. The Mahrattas unde r Parasu Ram Bhao m ined the townin 179 1. It has nowrecove red m uchofits prospe rity.

Be dnar - Se e Nagar.

Be l agav i o r Ba l asan i—A vil l age rem arkab le for its antiquities,

situated in 14°24’N . l at , 75

°18’E. long.

, in Shikarpu r taluk, 18 m il esn orth-we st ofthe kasba .

Num be r ofbosse s 244.

Page 413: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books

368

is variouslywritten in o ld inscriptions, the l atter se ldom ,was, unde r the

Chal ukya and Kalachurya sov ereigns, the capital ofthe BanaVa-se 11541whichwas gov erned by the Kadam ba kings as fe udatorie s. Itwas a placeofsuchantiquity ev en in the 12thcentu ry as to be styl ed the m other of

cities, the capital ofancient citie s, the am idi rdjadhdni, or im m em orial

capital , and is said to deriv e its nam e from the rakshasa Bal i. Ou ae

count ofits re ligiou s m e rit itwas cal led the Bakshis s Kedzira , and it a lsohad the nam e ofKam atha. It containedfive m aghas and thre e p aras ; the

fo rm er be longing re spective ly to the vo taries ofVishnu , Siva ,Brahm a , Jins ,

and Buddha . Its prospe rity continue d under the Hoysal a Bal lél as, Vim .

Bal lal a having appare ntly m ade it the royal residence. The place abounds

with in scriptions, ofwhich62 hav e be en photographed and transl ated.

None are dated late r than the close ofthe 13th ce ntu ry, and there is

littl e dou bt that the city fe l l a prey to the M uham m adan arm ies whichovertu rn ed the Ba l lala powe r soon after . The ru ined tem pl es ofKedare svara, Pancha Linga, Kaitabhe svara, Som e svara, andTripurahantesvara

are richwithcarvingwhichis not su rpassed in taste andhu ishby any inMysore , the handiwork according to tradition ofthe fam ou s Jakanéchéri.1

~*Be l agu tti.— A vil l age situated in 14

° 12’N . lat , 75

°35'E . l ong.,

in the Honnal i tal uk 5 m il e s north-we st ofNyam ti.Nu m be r ofhouses 401

Itwas the r esidence ofa l ine ofchiefs subject to the Chal ukya andYadava kings. The inscriptions at the place are al l ofthe 12thand

13thce nturie s From the se it is asce rtained that Bdeyavafli was theoriginal form ofthe nam e . The fol lowing chiefs are m entioned as ru l ingthe re —Mal l i Devarasa in 1196, Ishvara De varasa in 1216, Sim bala

Devarasa in 1232, Bira Devarasa in 1249 .

Mysore Inwip ts'oaaf—S. S. 37—98.fThe two fin e ddm palako at the entn nce to the l l 19 Ma son were brought hu n ths

Panchb l ings te m ple.73°

Page 415: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 416: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books

1101711451. 371

0he nn sgir1. -A town situ ated 14° 1'N . lat., 75

° 59'E. l ong., 25m iles nodhm t ofShim oga, on the Be nkipnr

-Ohital droog road. Head

quarters ofthe Chennagiri tal uk , and a m unicipality.

Num ber ofhou se s 618.

It is the re sidence ofse ve ral Lingayat m e rchants but de rive s m ost

ofits im portance from being the tal uk station. Nothing is known ofits

Municipal Funds. 1872 1873—74. 1874—75.

G e rsop pa , Fal l s 0f.—See Sharavati.

G e vardhangir i .—A hill on the we stern frontier ofthe Sager

tal uk , overl ooking the o ld town ofGérsoppa.

It is in the rem o te st corn er ofMysore , and has rare lybe en visited

by E uropeans . It stands on a prom ontory, the rock on al l side s being

precipitou s, sav e an approachfrom the sou th- e ast, which is lim ited to

a narrown eck ofland onwhichare two cau seways cal led aéré, stro ngly

fo rtified by ou tposts cal l ed 1415710115, and with trem endous ravine s on

either side . A difficu l t path then l e ads down to a third causeway, abovewhichtowers u p the fort on one side , whil e on the othe r a rugged and

de viou s pass , com m andedfor som e distance by the fortre ss, l eads downto the plain country be neath. The fort is in fair repair , bu t is nowdeser ted and overgrownwithjungl e , thou gh the old pass is Stl l l u sed

by traders,who carry down to Gersoppa on pack - bu l locks the rice grownin the uppe r country,whichfinds a re ady sal e . The road is frightfu l ly

steep and ro ugh, and it is a m arve l howany l aden anim al can trave rse

it ; yet bu l l ocks yearly descend and ascend it, carrying downgrain and bringing up sal t for consum ption in the Mal nad.

Bowsm s , East. E21. 120,

Page 417: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 419: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books

374 8111111084 DISTRICT.

withhim a sm al l golden im age ofPadm avati. He was pursued by aforce of m en sent by his father, bu t on exhibiting the im age of

Padm av ati theywere transported back to a distance of150 m il e s. He

continu ed hiswande rings un til he arrived at the spotwhere Hum chanowstands. Be ingweary, he tied his horse to a kar t lakla

’tre e and

fe l l asl eep,when the goddess re ve al ed to him that he was to be thefounder ofa kingdom in that place and directed him to tou ch he r im age

withhis horse ‘s bit, which on his doing so was instantly changed intogold. The story ofthe golden bit gain edhim the support ofa l ocal chief

against the arm y ofhis pu rsu e rs,who newagain appe ared. They at l ast

su rre nde red andenteredhis se rv ice ,whe reupon , b eing providedwithfundsby the goddess ,who conve r ted into gold al l the iron brought into contactwithhe r im age ,he com m e nced the building ofthe city. He al so e rected

a tem me to Padm avatiover the tre e u nderwhichhe had sl ept, the sam e ,it is said,whichis nowgrowing ou t ofthe side ofthe tem pl e . Al l the se

things being accom plished, the golden im age vanished, the king be ing

directe d to one ofstone inwhich the goddesswou ld reside andwhichwasdu ly set u p in the tem pl e ; These e vents happe ned, according to the ac

count ofthe present Hum cha swam i, De vendra Tirtha Bhattaraka , in theye ar 500 ofthe 5thKal iyuga, (or 159 B. C.)

Anothe r v ersion ofthe sto ry, obtainedbym e from the Hum cha m ath,

is that Jinadatta, son of sakara Raya ofKu ru - ku l a kshe tra and Sriyal a

Devi hiswife ,was forced to fle e on accoun t ofthe cannibal propensities

ofhis fathe r .

‘ In the cou rse ofhis flight be e ncoun tered and subdu ed

Sim ha Ratta, Andasu ra , Ku ndisu ra and Yege svara. Afte r the found

ation ofHum cha, in the m anner previou sly re l ated, the account goes on to

say that he hadfou r sons, Varaniketa'

, Jayake ta , Srike ta, andHariketa

and afte r several kings had rul ed in that l ine , SriVarm m a Rayawas born ,in saka 847 (A. D.

Jinadatta subdu ed the corm try as far as Kal asa (Kadur District),

andfortified the hil l ofGovardbangirion thewe ste rn frontie r ofthe Sage rtal uk. He orhis descendants afterwards rem oved the capital first to Sisil aor Sisukal i and then toKarkal a, bothin S. Canara ; e stablishing l ieu te n

an ts in Barku r, Bangadi, Mndu Bidare andMnlk i, and obtaining from

the possessions a reven u e of9 l akhs above the ghats and 9 lakhs be l ow.

9 A11 inscription at Harilm a contains a cu riom all usion to a kingwho ,,m

e l

W s csnnibs l , and in orde r to gratify his teste settled as a barbe r at Jan ,where h. 'lm in byKrishna, one ofthe earl iest oftheKal echnrys princu p fl ys. 1111. S. S83.

Page 420: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books

nm l cru . 375

His successors atKarkal a adopted the titl e ofBairasu Wodeyar ,whichwastake n byal l the l in e subsequ ently. The Jains saythatGante W odeyar a(l op

ted the faith ofthe Sivabhaktar or Lingayats , onwhich the l ieu tenants refu sed to obey him and de clared their independence , and that he was theprogenitor ofthe Ke ladi chiefswho afte rwards subdued the te rritory.

The existing ru in s ofHu m cha, sit at the foot ofthe Bil esvara

hil l , said to be the source ofseven stre am s, indicate the site ofa large town.The nam e Hom bucha , go lden bit, is considered to confirm the story of

its origin ,whil e that ofGovardhangiri, giv en to the chief’s first stronghold

points to his con ne ctionwith the ce lebrated hil l so cal l ednear Mathu ra.

The oldest inscription Ihave m etwith ofthis line is on a sto ne at

Kadur , dated A. D. 971 and bearing the nam e ofAchchham a Rana of

Pom burchchha . Then fol lowthose at Hum cha, in the cou rt yardofthe

Pancha basti, from which it appears tha t Barm m a Deva, ru l ing in 977,took the title ofShéntana Deva. This is no doubt the Sri Varm m a previ

o ne ly refe rred to . Hewas succe eded by his brothe r V ikram a ShantanaDe va. Then fol l owa Bira Dam and a Vira Shantana De vawho m ay bethe sam e . Al l the grants are m ade withthe sanction ofthe Chalukyae m perors and com e down to the e nd ofthe 11th centu ry.

An inscription at Balagam i dated in 1029 give s Shéntaresvara as

the fam ily titl e and con ta ins the fo l lowing genea logy ofthe ru l e rs ofthel ine . First Kam ana then his brothe r SingiDe va the son ofthe latte r,

Tail a his son , SriKam a bhupal a his son Jagadeva or Jagaddeva , the

a u tum n (or harve st) m oon to the m il k sea ofJina dharm m a.

” His

m other’s siste rwas m arried to Vijayfxditya Deva, one of the Kadam ba

kings, and had a fam ou s son nam ed Jaya Keshi.* Jagade va, with thetitl e Tribhu vana Mal la, though a Jain , m ake s a grant to the Saiva

tem pl e ofKedare svara at Bal agam i the assum ption therefore ofthe

Saiva titl e Bairasu Wodeyar by the Karka l a chiefs descended from this

hou se is not su rprising.

The grants existing at Ka lasa ofthe Bair asu Wodeyars ofKarkaladate from the end ofthe 12thto the l 6thcentu ry, and are m ade unde r

the Hoysal a Bal l ala, and Vijayanagar sov ereigns. The su cces

sion ofgu ru s at Hum cha , —from Siddhanta Kirtti, said to be the gum of

Jinadatta , to Bevendra Kirttiwho debated at the court ofKrishna Rayaand Achyu ta Raya, (1508 —

presents a l ist of30 nam e s, which’These are the V "

m u IIofthe insa i'

pnblhhed L BoM m pm "

Page 421: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 423: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 424: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 425: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books

980 m oss m em os .

Kol ar ghat, it is 4 m il es distant, andfrom this point the ascent is 8 m il es.

The first portion ofthe hil l is v ery s te ep and difficu l t to ascend. Abov e

this is a te m pl e to the Hu l iDeva, tiger god, whose im age is pro videdwith32 arm s . The top ofthe bil l ,whichfrom a distance has a bl ufi

'

appearance , is in real ity a narrowridge , in m any pl aces on ly 12 fe e t

acro ss ,with a p re cipice on e ither side . It co m m ands an extensive and

viewov er the We stern Ghats andCanara.

On thewest the hil l de scends a lm ost pe rpendicu l arlyfor fe et,

and the Canara fo re sts l ie spre ad ou t be l ow. The sea appe ars qu ite

c l ose , and o n a cl e ar day the ve sse l s are disce rnibl e with the naked eye .

The bay and town ofKu ndapur l ie opposite . Bu t for the v e ry l im ited

leve l space on the top , and the difficu l ty ofacce ss,this bil l wou ld m ake

a m ost de sirabl e sanatarium ,having a be au tifu l cl im ate , and so near

the sea that it catche s the e arl ie st breathofthe sea breeze.

Ku dau .—A vil lage in the Shim oga tal uk, 9 m il e s north- north- east

ofthe kasba.

Num be r ofhou ses 207. Popul a tion 978.

It is situ ated at the confluen ce (kziqlalz) ofthe Tunga and the

Bhadra ,whichfrom this point form the river Tungabhadra. The vil

lag e at this sacred spot is an agrahara and contains thre e tem pl e s, the

ol dest acco rding to tradition be ing that of Brahm esvara. The twoothers are dedicated to Narasiugha and Ram ésvara . A guru ofthe

Sm artha sect has his re sidence he re . The first founder ofthe m athawasinve sted by the Shringer i swam i, about 500 ye ars ago, with au thority to

adm iniste r to the Mahratta Brahm ans ofthat sect. It was howeverpl u ndered and burn t in 1791 by the Mahr atta arm y,who wantonly put

,al l the Sudra inhabitan ts to the sword.

The inscriptions at the place are ofthe tim e ofthe Bal lala and

V lJayanagar kings, but Buchanan m entions having se en one on copper,

dated in 1121, in the re ign ofPurandara Raja ofthe Kadam ba line.

Ku m adv ati o r ChoradL—Ah afflu en t ofthe Tu ngabhadra . It rises

in Agastya Parvata or the Bil e svara hil l ne ar Hum cha, and flowing northnear Kutn si andShikarpu r, rece ives at the latter place a stream on the

l eftfrom Anantapu r. Continuing north, itform s the large Masu r Mada

ga tank on the frontie r, and tu rn ing north—e ast, runs into the Tungabhadra

atMudenur, som e distance above Harihar.

Page 427: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 428: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 429: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 431: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 432: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 433: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 435: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 436: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 437: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 439: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 440: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books

Prm pa l places ,withp opua tion .—Mudi Kubitti ru

Udri So raba Tatum Kuppagadi

The Varada ru ns a l ong thewe stern side , form ing in som e pl ace s the

boundary and at one point, near Ban avasi, l ea ving and re - ente ring the

tal uk The m inor stre am s u nite in the Dandavati,which, rising n e ar

Sorab,flows northandwest into the Varada. ne ar Jedda. The principal

hill is Chandragu tti in the we st, rising to fe e t above the l eve l of

the sea .

Thewoodland scen ery ofthe tal uk is u nique , on accou nt ofthe

patche s offore st cal l ed ka'

ns . The se a re com posed ofsom e ofthe

finest fore st to be foundin the sou th ofIndia, de tached insm al l portions,

with cl ea rly de m arcated l ine s. This arrangem e nt is due to the position

ofthe l ate rite whichform s the substra tum ofthe whol e tal uk. Ou tside

the fore st, on the highe r ground, the soil is on ly about 4 inche s in depth

whil ewithin , 15fe e tfrom the edge , it is de ep and richenough to support

the la rgestfore st tree s.

These e ve rg re e n fo re sts are fu l l ofthe wild pepper vine , the produceofwhich is l arge ly gathe red. The rice l ands in the ho l l ows are rich, andthe pe opl ewe l l offand prospe rou s . Wild anim al s, e specia l ly pan thers

are ve ry nu m e rou s , and e l ephants occasional l y m e t with. Iro n o re is

large ly sm e lted near Tavanandi and Chittur . Sorab is fam ous for its

sandal -wood carving.

The area ofthe tal uk is thu s distribu ted

Paying Revenue. Not paying Rev enu e .

Page 441: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 443: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books

398 m os t m urm ur.

Num ber ofhonse s 245.

The town de rives its nam e from the num ber oftirtha or sacred

bathing pl aces in the Tunga at or ne ar this'

spot. A pool at one ofthe

cyl indrical ho l lows scooped ou t by thewate r in the rockybed is a favouritespot for cl eansing away sin by abl a tion. The form ation ofthe hol e is

ascribed to Parasu Ram a,who m ade it with his axe . At the Ram esv ara

fe stival , he ld for 3 days in Margashira, thou sands ofpeopl e pass

throughthe hol e . At that season the rive r can be cro ssed by ste pping

over the gre at bou l de rs in the bed, the difficu l t pl ace swhe re there is a

rush ofwate r be ing te m porarily bridged ov e r by the Brahm ans.It is the principa l centre oftrade for the Nag ar and Koppa tal uks,

val u ed at 5 to 6 lakhs a year, one halfofwhich re su l ts from transactions

at the Ram esvara festiva l . Cocoa n u ts a nd coco a nu t oil are’im ported

from Canara by the Agum bi andHu l ik al ghats, and various kinds of

pu l se , piece goods, cattl e , 8m. from the m aidan ta l uks.

The re are two m aths , the Havika m ath on the town side and the

Putiki m ath on the opposite side . To this pl ace al l the peopl e ofthe

Mal ava caste re sort from Canara and N agar to be branded with a re ligiou s stam p, m udra dhdr ana , by their prie st the Koppada Basaiya,whocom es he re from Kappa . Thre e m il es u p the rive r is the Mu l bagal m ath,

and a m il e highe r the Bhim ankatte m a th, which claim s a fabu lou s

antiqu ity.

Municipal Funds. 1872—73. 1873—74. I 1874—75.

Tun ga .

-Thi8 river rise s in the We ste rn Ghats,at G angam nl a in the

Varaba parvata (Kadu r District), close to the twin stream ofthe Bhadra .

Its course is at first no rth- e as t past Sringeri to Baggu nji, whe re it turns

north-we st and contin u es in that direction to near Tirthahal li. Thence

be nding roundfor som e distance to the east , it eventual ly flows north

Page 444: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 445: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 447: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 448: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 449: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 451: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 452: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 453: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 455: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books

406

in the ear ly m orning abou t Christm as be ing very sharp. Ma lariousjungle fe vers are always preval ent at ce rtain seasons, and ne itherEurope ans nor native s are exem ptfrom attacks.

The accom panying table exhibits the m onthly average re ading1873. 1874. ofthe the rm om e te r as registe red at

82 Chikm agal u r in 1873 aud 1874, the

iii first co l um n in e ach year be ing the

33 figu re s for 930 A . M,and the second

33 co l um n those for 330 P. m . The va

riation du ring se ve ral m onths, itwill£3 be se en

,is v ery slight between those

71 hours. The m inim um ofthe n ight

te m peraturewou ldbe verym uch lowe rwe re this incl uded in the registe r.Rain -fal l .—The average ann ua l rain -fal l at Chikm agal ur is near ly

In. c. 36 inche s, judging from the figures in the m ar

iiieig gin for four years , the only periodfor which a

registe r is availabl e . But on turning to the

country lyingwithin the W estern Ghats , a rain

fal l is recordedwhichfar exce eds that ofany othe r portion ofthe Myso re ,and is littl e l ess heavy than that ofthe wette st regions ofthe globe . At

Hariharpur , the he ad qu arte rs ofthe Koppa tal uk, 166 inche s 14 cen ts

fe l l in 1874 and at a cofl'

e e e state at Nem ar in the sam e tal uk, 163} ia

che s in 1870. At the Bal ur coffee e state in Wastara tal uk, the fa l l was

105 inche s in 1869. At the esta te at Santave ri, again , on the east of

the Baba Budau s the fal lwas 72 inches in 1870.

The heavie st fal l gu aged in 24 hou rs was 6 inche s 71 cen ts at

Nem ar , on the 24thJu ly 1870 and on several occasions only a trifle l ess

has be e n registe redfor the day on one or o ther ofthe three estates above

m en tioned. In the singl e m onth ofJu ly 1870 therewere 595inchesofrain at Nem ar, fo l l owing upon 43%in Ju u e and in Ju ly ofthe pre

viou s year 425inche s at Bal ur. The fo l lowing is the register give n of

the m onthlyfa l l a t eachofthe three e states in 1869 and 1870

Page 456: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 457: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 459: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 460: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 461: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 463: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books

414 m us n ernier .

howto bring him was the qu estion ,for al l feared l est they shou l d al arm

the u nsOphisticated you thand incu r the wrath ofthe ste rn Vibhandaka ,whose singl e gl ance cou ld reduce them to ashe s in a m om ent. At last the

planwas agre ed upon that a band offair dam se l s sho u ld be sent in the

disgu ise ofhe rm its,who bythe attraction ofthe ir al l powe rfu lwil es shoul de ntice the you ng recl u se awayfrom his fore st hom e . They arrive at Nam ene ar Sringe ri, and conce al ing them se l ves in thewoods,watchfo r an Opportunitywhen the fathe r shou ld be a bse nt.

‘Ihen issuing forth, by the ir

sports and gam bol s they drawthe attention ofthe you ng he rm it,who lostinwonde r directs them to his ce l l

,du ly perform s the rite s ofhospita l ity

and is soon bewitched with his charm ing gu e sts. Next day he hastens

to pay a visit to the ir prete nded he rm itage and be ing l ed on board a

raft m ade to re se m b l e an isl and is floated away in the socie ty ofhis faircom pan ions Howhis approach to Ange brought rain

,howhe was

m arried to the prince ss , howhe then beca m e the . prie st of king

Das aratha ofAyodhya and pe rfo rm ed the asm m edha o r horse sacrifice ,

the ce l ebration ofwhich procu red ofl'

spring to the childle ss m onarch and

re su l ted in the birth ofRam a , al l this is fu l ly re lated in the Bala Kinda

ofthe Ram ayana.

Sakun igiri, a lofty hil l on the bank ofthe Ayyanke re near Sakrfiy

patna is said to be so ca l l edfrom the om ens (sakuni) that Hanum au , the

m onkey l e ade r in Ram a’s arm y, thence obtained,whichgu ided him to the

spotwhe re the m edicinal pl ant Sanyv ini grew, that was u sed to re viveLakshm ana from the swoon intowhich he fe l l on be ing wou nded byRavana.

Hirem agalfir is said to be situ ated in Siddha kshe tra and to have

been cal l edBhargavapu ri. It is m ade the sce ne ofthe ce l ebrated saqxz

ydga or se rpent sacrifice ce l ebrated by Janam ejaya Raya in reve nge for

the death ofhis fathe r Parikshit by the bite ofa se rpent. Unde r Shi

m oga Districtwe have se e n that coppe r-

pl ate inscriptions are the re in

e xiste nce profe ssing to re cord grants m ade by Janam ejaya to the Brah

m answho took part in this sarp a ydga. At Hire m agal u r a singu l ar stonepil la r,with a spe ar or fiam e - shaped he ad, is shewn as the ydpa stam bha

or sacrificial post that was u sed on the occasion . Inscriptions at the

place prove that Hirem agal u rwas an agrahara before the tim e ofTrail e

kya Mal la (A. D.

Besides in Gn l m r u’s translation ofthe Rdm dyam , an Englishversion ofthe ofRilhp

m rwil l bom

b a zm a’r History 0 1m in ,

“vol . ii, u 1d in Hom e Wu m n

’m

ra tm au M

Page 464: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 465: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 467: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 468: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books

419

Vaisya .—This class is re turned according to the subjoined table

Vaisya . Ma le. I Fem al e .

Sudras.—This caste consis ts ofthe fol l owing divisions

weavers

wa sp

Other orda's.—The underm entioned tabl e

andnu mb e rs under this head 1

Other orden .

Tots 1.

gives the particu lars

770

662

19

684

35

15

Page 469: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 471: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 472: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books

'423

Deaths. - The deaths for the sam e period were ofwhichwere am ong m al es and am ong fem a les. The num ber of

deaths in the diffe re nt cl asseswe re am ong Christians 2, Muham m adans

186, Hindus others 242. According to age : the re were borndead 69 , died u nde r 1 ye ar 522, from 1 to 5 years 358

,from 6 to 12

years 258 , from 12 to 20 ye a rs 361from 21 to 30 years 773, from 31 to

40 years 631, from 41 to 50 years 543, from 51 to 60 years 434 , ove r

60 years 453.

The cau se s ofde athwere from dzls'eases— cho l e ra 3, sm al l - pox 415

feve rs bowe l com plaints 824 from injwies— su icide 10, woundingl l , accidents 65, snake bite or kil l ed bywild beasts 14 from a l l other

causes 523.

REVENUE .

The re ve nu e ofthe District for the past ten years is as contained

in the su bjoin ed statem ent

1864—65. I 1865 1867 1808—09.

l a nd Re venue

Abkari

Tota l RI l

Item s. ‘1869—70. l1870—7L,1871 1872 —74.

Land Re venu e

Mohs tarfa (am assed taxes)Sal t

Page 473: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books

424 m u : nmm cr.

The fol l owing statem ent shews the num ber ofestate s upon the

rent- rol l ofthe District,with the total l and re venu e paid

Particu lars.

Num ber ofestate sNum be r ofregiste red propr ietors or

ceparceners'

Total land revenu e paid Rs 11 1 9 2 4 9

Average land re venu e paid estate . 15 6 0 11 13 0 9 6 9Average land re v enu e paid pro

prietor or oopsreen e r'

TRADE

M an ufactu r e s .-The principal ar ticl es m anufactu red in the Dis

trict are oil s and oil cak e s , piece goods and woo l l en kam blis . Jegge ry

is al so large ly m ade and there is a considerabl e production ofiron , as

we l l as ofarrack and other spirituou s l iqu ors. A ce rtain am oun t of

catechu or term japonica is al so m ade and som e sal t.

Experia—The articl es exported in a year are val u edatRs.

sent principal ly to Bangal o re , Davange re , Shim oga, Manjarabad and

Canara. In 1870— 71 coffe e and pe pperwe re expo rted to Bangalore of

the val u e ofRs. rice , paddy andpe pper to Dave ngere val ued at

Rs . ragi, ginge l l i, horse gram ,whe at and chil lie s , to Shim oga

worthRs. jagge ry and piece goods , to Manjarabad val u ed at

Rs. with tobacco and kam blis to Canara ,worthRs.Im por ts.

—The im portedarticl e s arefurnishedchieflyfrom Bangalore ,

Davanger e , Shim oga , Tiptur andHassan, andare e stim ated at an annual

val u e ofRs . From Bangalore we re received horse gram ,

wheat, m ol asses, ghe e and piece goods to the val u e ofRs. fro m

Davange re , ginge l l i, cotton, chil lie s and kam bl isworthRs . from

Shim oga , are ca nu two rth Rs . from Tiptur , ragi val u ed at Rs.

and from Hassan , rice and tobaccoworthRs .

Tra,7ic.

- The traflic o i‘

the District m ay be estim ated from the

fo l lowing tabl e , shewing the de scr iption and annua l va l u e ofthe goods

conveyed by e ach ofthe Kanaves or passe s, and the m ode ofconveyance

Page 475: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books

426 m m m m .

The principal traffic between the Malu id andMaidin tal uks passesby the fol lowing five kanave s —Tal agudde ,Talm akld, Birnahal li, G e nte

v inéyakan and Sitahnal lhppan. Rs. repre sent the v al u e of

the dry grains, piece goods, kam bl is, fin e rice, &c ., im ported from the

Maiden in to the Mal néd ta l uks, whe re they are scarce or nnprocu rabl e ;

and Rs. that ofthe paddy, areca nu t, cardam om s, peppe r,

cofi‘

ee , 8m , exportedfrom the latte r to the form er,where al l bu t paddy

are not grown to any extent.COMMUN ICATIONS.

Bo ads .—The exte nt ofthe Imp er m l roads in the Distr ict is 163}

m il es, and ofthe District roads 161. The annu al cost for the up keep

ofthe form er is rupe es, and ofthe latte r The de tail s

ofeachclass ofroads are given be l ow:

km aéhatl u r Kodikal Ghat road,

Bh

i

und~Arsike re Road

Be l u r'

km agl ur Roadk ere-Chikm l u r RoadKmiu r Chikm a a r RoadBasvankote GhatHandi Aldur Road

Distr ict Roads.

Blim pur te Hm durgaru r to Aiim pnr

Hul iyir Road

Jfim gal Road

Banavar-Sakrepatna RoodHariharpu r Wastara RoadKalhatti RoadTa rike re Ajim pu r RoadBanavar Be l ur Road

Mandagadde- Yedehal l i RoadBe lu r Road

-Annr Road

A ccom m o dation fo r tr av e l l e r s .—The fo l l owing p laces contain

bungal ows for the accom m odation ofEuropean trave l l ers.

E ra! C'lass a - Chikm agal u r, Kadu r.

Second m asa—Banavar, Ungadahal l i, Tar ikere.17m cs Ajim pur, Hariharpu r, Jddikatte, m m m, Lingenhal l l , Santaveri, Vam n Yode

hal l i.

For native trav el l ers Governm ent chatrmns are kept at Bénivar,

Kadur andTarikere.

Page 476: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 477: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 479: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books

430 m e n nrsm cr.

fledfor refuge on the captu re ofher capita l by Haidar Al i in 1763, and

hence shewassent byhim as a prisone r to Madgiri (Tum kur District)

Banav ar .— A tal uk in the sou th- east. Area 467 square m il es

Head quarte rs at Banavar. Contains the fol lowing hobl is , vil lage s and

popul ation

Vil lage .

Hoblh.

Prmcz'

pal p laces ,with p opu lation.—Birur Kadu r

Banavar Be lagur Nidagatta Ja a] Hiri

yur

Itwas enlarged in 1875 by the addition ofthe Kadu r tal uk. The

Veda and Avati e nte r the tal uk in the north-we st, and uniting at Tangl i,3 m il es from Kadu r , form the Vedavati, which flows ou twith a north

easte rly cou rse , re ce iving ne ar Yegati the stream s from the sou th

which have their sou rce s on the hil ls n e a r Harnhal l i and Hal ebid.

In the sou th- e ast is the conspicu ou s Garudagiri or Gardangir i, fee t

in he ight, and the Hirekal hil ls separating this ta l u k from Harnha l l i.

The principal cu l tivation is towards Yegati, and up the stream s uniting in the Vedavati, thewaters ofwhich are dam m ed in num e ro u s places

for irrigation andfo rm l arge tanks. Much ofthe was te l and ofthe tal ukis cove redwiththewild date . Ou the dry l and tobacco is cu l tivated to a

l arge extent, the produ ce be ing expo rted to the nor th andwe st. In the

extrem e e ast ofthe tal uk , borde ring on Budiha l , the re are m any cocoa

nu t pl antations , the tre es growingwithou t irrigation , as in the n eighbouring districts.

In the 11thcen tury Banavarwas the seat ofa sm al l Jain state , extending ove r Harnha l l i and the su rrou nding country. It wa s subsequ e ntly incl uded in the dom in

ions ofthe Hoysal a Bal lala kings. After

the fal l ofVijayanagar it form ed part ofthe te rritory ofJagade va Raya]

Page 480: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 481: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 483: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 484: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 485: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 487: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books

438 m um s DISTRICT.

Municipal Fu nds.

Kal a sa .—A vil lage in the Chikm agal ur ta l uk , situ ated in 13

°14’

N. lat , 75°26’E . l ong.

,ne ar the right bank ofthe Bhadra, 30 m il es

west - sou th-we st ofthe kasba .

It is situ ated in a val l ey su rrou nded by the l ofty hil l s ofthe Wes

te rn Ghat range , and at the sou the rn base ofMerti, the grand hil l of

Kal asa . It contains a l arge tem pl e dedicated to Kala sesvara , surrou nded

within scription s ofthe'

Bairasa Wodeyar fam ily ofKarkala. The tem ple

is saidto have be en fou nded by Shru tabindu , a king from the north, in or

de r to atone for the sin ofslaying anim al s in the chase . Itwas thereforeprobably a Jain tem pl e origina l ly. Mounds covering ru ins on a l l sides

poin t to the existence ofa large town in form er tim e s. It was incl udedin the dom inions ofHum cha and ofthe Karkal a chiefs descended there

from . Subsequ ently it becam e the re sidence ofthe Aigu t chiefs. The

town the n extended so as to incl ude the pre sent vil lage s ofMe langadi,

Kilangadi, and Rudrapada and the territorywas adm iniste red by thre echiefs ofa thou sand vil l age s , ca l l ed H ebbaru . The areca nu t produced

in the neighbou rhood is re ckoned the be st in Myso re . Ro ads are under

cons tru ction connecting Kalasawiththe Bundh ghat through Ba l ur on

one side , andwithBa l e Honnur on the othe r.

Kan de ya..—A vil l age in Lakval l i tal uk , on the right bank ofthe

Bhadrawhere it m ake s a bend to receive the Anebidda -hal la, 16 m ile s

sou th ofthe kasba .

It appea rs to have been form e rly a large pl ace . The re are som e

conside rabl e old tem pl e s , the principal be ing one dedicated to Markan

de svara ; al so sev e ral in scriptions of the Bal lala and Vijayanagar kings.

It is said to have bee n original ly the herm itage ofMarkanda r ishi. He

sought from Siva the boon ofa son , andwas required to choose be twe enonewho sho u ld be distingu ishedfo r hiswisdom , bu t die at the age of16,

and one who shou l d be a foo l and l ive a l ong l ife. The saint chose the

form e r, and obtainedMarkandeya. The distre ss ofhis m other as the tim e

ofhis dece ase approached l ed to his disco ve ry ofhis fate . Bu t whenMrityu , the goddess ofdeath, appe ared to claim his l ife , Janarda

na (Vish

Page 488: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 489: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 491: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 492: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 493: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books

444 m e n m sm cr .

l 411t

It is the head qu arters ofthe Jagat- g uru , the highprie st of the

Sm arta Brahm ans,who is proprietor ofthe su rrou nding tract ofcountry,

Sfingéri, Sringa -

giri or Rishya Srinm—giri is re l ated to have be en the

place whe re Vibhandaka rishi pe rform ed pe nance , andwhe re RishyaStings , a ce l ebrated characte r ofthe Ram ayana ,was born . The l atter ,

according to the narrative , grewup to m an’s e state withou t having e ve r

see n awom an whe n Lo m apéda , king ofAnge ,was advised that iftheyou thfu l recl u se cou ld b e brought to his city and m arried to the prin

ce ss Sénta the droughtwhich pre vail ed in his kingdom wou ld be rem ovcd. In order to entice the you ng saint from his he rm itage a be vy of

fair dam se lswas de spatched. They are said to hav e m ade the ir last

hal t at Na tye , a fewm il e s from Sringe ri, before assaying the powe r ofthe ir charm s . Al lu rem e nts,which ev en the m ost wary can rare lywithstand, soo n worked the ir effect on the u nsophisticated you th. His

curiosity be ing strongly excited to se e m ore ofthe se beau tifu l and ge n

tl e cre ature s so newto him ,he was l ed away and conv eyed to Anga.

He afte rwards be cam e the prie st ofDasaratha Raya, and pe rform ed the

asvam edha or horse sacrifice which re su l ted in the bir th ofRam a .

In su bsequ ent tim e s the g re at Saiva reform e r Sankaracharya se t

tl ed he re , as dire cted by the im age ofSarad- am m a or Sarasvati, which

he had brought from Kashm ir ; and fou nded the spiritu al throne

whichhas bee n occupieddown to the pre sent day by as aposto l ical a.

succession as the papal chair. The 8thcen tury is gene ra l ly accepted as

the period ofSankaracharya’s re l igiou s conqu e sts and re vival ofSiva

worship. His pe rse cu tion ofthe Buddhists and Jains, his destru ction of

their lite ratu re , and his pol em ica l victorie s in a l l parts ofIndia are

m atters ofhistory. The pre se nt Sringe ri Swam i, Narasim hachéri bynam e , is a m an ofe m ine nt l earning and great sanctity. His claim s to

re verence are adm itted by al l votaries ofSiva,whe the r ofthe Sm arts orany other com m union. The enorm ou s sum s obtainedfrom the pie ty of

his discipl es during his tour in various parts, are spent witha lavish

Page 495: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 496: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 497: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 499: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books

CHITALDROOG DISTRICT .

G ENERAL DESCRIPTION .

Situation.- A District in the e ast ofthe Nagar Division. Its situ a

tion, taking the extrem e l im its, is be tween 13°35'and 15

°2‘north

latitude , 75°43

'and 77° 30

’ea st l ongitude . Bu t owing to two l ong and

narrowprojections, one northwards and the other e astwards, into Be llary, the m ain body ofthe District m ay b e m o re accurate ly described as

lying be tween 13° 35'and 14° 37’north latitude , 75° 43'

and 77°3'east

l ongitude .Its greate st l ength from north to sou th is about 88 m il e s, and

the grea te st breadth from e ast towe st abou t 120. The arm ju ttingno rthinto Be l lary is 32 m il e s l ong, byfrom 5 to 12 broad. The easte rn

projection is nearly 40 m il e s l ong, by 20 broad,witha neck l ess than 5m il e swide at the point ofa ttachm ent to the District.

Area .- Its area is e stim ated at square m il es ; ofwhich

square m il es 521 acres are cu l tivated, square m il es 267

acres cul tu rable , and square m il e s 492 acre s uncu l turab l e and

waste .

Boundrm'

ea—On the north and north- east it is bounded by the

Be l laryDistrict ofthe Madras Pre side ncy; on the sou thand sou th-e ast

by the Tu m kur District on the we st by the Kadur and Shim oga Dis

tricts on the north-west by the Dharwar District ofthe Bom bay Presideney, the Tungabhadra form ing the boundary.

Sub-Divisions .—It is subd ivided into the fol lowing 8 tal uks

Page 500: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 501: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 503: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 504: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 505: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books

454 cm m nnsooe m sm cr .

1874 it appears that the m inim um at 93 0 s . M . , was 72° and the

m axim u m at r . m ., The av erage m inim um and m axim um tem

pe ratures at the se hou rs are 754°and 811

°re spective ly.

R2infa l l . —The data a vailabl e for e stim ating the average rainfa l l

are the am ou nts gu aged from 1837 toIn. 6. 111. c.

2666 21-27 1841 andfrom 1868 to 1874 ; the fo r13-19 228913094 m er bem g m easu red at van ou s po1nts,

235211? $8121 incl uding, as pre viou sly stated, parts of

the Tum kur District, the l atte r at Chi

taldroog . From the firs t period of5

yearswe obtain an average of23- 69 inches , andfrom the second pe riod

of7 years 24'58 inche s. The gene ral annual average m ay therefore per

haps be take n as 24} inche s .

From the m onthly registe r for two ye ars, as giv e n in the aecom

pa nying tab l e , it appears that five - twe lfths,1874.

o r nea rly a half, ofthe total fal l occurs inIfl ruae ) W“42 Octobe r with the bre ak ofthe north- east7-32

iii:m onsoon. He nce the distre ss occaswned

1-s7 by a fail u re ofthe rains at that season,

1333 fo l l owed as it is by se veral total ly dry

m onths, incl uding in rapid succe ssion the

co l de st and the n the hotte st pe n'

od ofthe year .

The distribu tion ofrain is v e ry u ne ven ,bu t as a ru l e dim inishes

from sou th-we st to no rth- east. The tal uks ofHiriyu r and Dodde ri, se

pecial ly, form a com para tive ly rain l e ss district

,re ce iv ing in som e parts

l e ss than 10 inche s in the ye ar . The fo l l owing tabl e s shewthe qu ant

ity guaged in 1873 and 1874 at the he ad qu arte rs ofe ach tal u k.

The re was no rain in the m onths om itted.

Ju ne. Ju ly. Aug. Nov .May.Dec.Sep. | 0ct.I April .

.30 165 3-95'10 95

1- 72 42 9}2 60 5-30

1-011 3264 4 -233-40 1-26 4 -76

9 0 3 15 202

22 3 62 5-35

1-25 20711 80

Page 507: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 508: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 509: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 511: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 512: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 513: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 515: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 516: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 517: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 519: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 520: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 521: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 523: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 524: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 525: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 527: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 528: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 529: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 531: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books

480 cm rannnooe p rem ier.

ofrocky hil l s , very extensive ly fortified. The history ofthe place has

al re ady be en re l ate d in connectionwith that ofthe District. There are

m any inscriptions on the hil l , ofthe Chal ukyas, the Bal l il as and the

V ijayanagar kings. According to l egend a giant nam ed Hidim basnra

was he re slain by V rikodara or Bhim a, one ofthe Pandas . The nam e

ofthe place is de rived e ithe r from Sitala or Ghitraka l durga , m eaning

spo tted or pictu re squ e cas tl e , or Cha traka l , u m brel la rock, the um bre l la

be ing the e nsign ofroyal ty.

The m ahal or palace in the inne rfort, e rected byTippu Su l tan ,witha fine fru it garden attached, is used as the cutche rry. Before it stands

an im m e nse tro ughforwate ring e l ephants,whichwas found on the hill ,form ed ou t ofa singl e stone . In the town,water is laid on to al l thestree ts from the Tim m anhal l i tank , a short distance to the sou th. The

principa l tem pl e is one oftwo storeys , dedicated to Huchengi-Am m a Theextensive fortifications, batte rie s and works ofm asonry tam ing the

m e’kl urga or uppe r hil l

- i'

ort,which includes 14 tem pl e s, present m any

points ofinte rest. The rem ains ofthe fort and pal ace ofthe pal egarsa

whichwere ofm ud, are sitl l to be see n. The form idabl e stone fortre ss

was e rected u nder Haidar andTippu , bywhom alsowe re constructed theim m e nse granarie s and pits for sto ring oil and ghee . Chital droogwasfor som e years garrisoned by British troops, but given up on accoun t of

its unheal thine ss .

Be side s the u sual District office s, which are beyond the fortwal l s,3 m il e s to the northwest is situ ated the Mu rgi m ath, the re sidence ofthechiefguru ofthe Sivabhaktars or Lingayats. It is a l arge and we l lbuil t edifice . In one part is an inge niou swate rwhee l . The nam e ofthe

m athis said to be derivedfrom m flrwgi, the thre e gi- s, nam e ly, yo’gi, ja’gt

'

and bho'

gi. There is a fine m athbe l onging to the guru on the hil l, bu t

it is de se rted owing to his inability, on accoun t ofthe opposition ofothersects in the town , to visit itwith al l the insignia ofhis authority, one of

whichis a l ighted torchby day. More to thewe st, am ong awildly rugged and pictu resque group ofhill s , is the Ankli m ath, ofrecent e stablish

m ent.

Abou t2m il e s southofChital droog is the Jogi m atho r m aradi, one of

the highe st points in the District, be ing fe et above the l eve l ofthe

sea. It is surroundedwithhil l s and is ove rgrownwith bam boo , stuntedte ak and o ther tre es. A roadhas been m ade to it and a plantation com

Page 532: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 533: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 535: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 536: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 537: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 539: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 540: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 541: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 543: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 544: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 545: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books

interest abou t the pl ace which derive s its im portance from being theta l uk head quarte rs, rem oved here from Kankuppa abou t 10 years ago.

The hou ses are al l built ofan iron- shot slaty sto ne , and fia t—roofed.

Jagal ur has a large tank .

Kanku p pa —A tal uk in the north, westwards. Area 365 square

m il es . Head quarters at Jagal ur . Contains the fol l owing hoblis, vil

Principal p laces , withpopu latiwa—Jagal ur Sokke

Bil chéd Anagtid ; Bidarkere Basvankéte

A l owand rugged range ofbil l s , som ewhat thickly covered withthem ju ngl e , runs from Kankuppa to the no rth-west. There are nowatercourses. The Janaga -hal la runs al ong the e aste rn side ; and the stream

from the Anajitank, cal l ed the Hagari, along thewe ste rn .

Dividing the tal uk into two nearly equa l portions by a. l ine from

Basvankéte throughKanku ppa to Chikm a l lanhal li, the country to the

north ofthis line m aybe described as com posed al m ost entire ly ofl ight

red sandy soil , except am ong the hil l s in the north-we st,where in som e few

pl ace s a rich red soil has been form ed in the val l eys by deposit ofthe

finer particl e s ofthe decom posed rocks . Al l the be tter descriptions of

soil are sou thofthe line . The bl ack soil is rathe r intim ate ly inte rspersed

with the su rrounding red and sandy 80118, bu t predom inates in Bilchédand Jagal ar . Probably one -fou rth ofthewhol e exte nt ofcul tivable soil

in the tal uk is either black or good brown soil .

Page 547: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 548: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 549: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 551: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 552: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 553: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books

502 cm 'm m nooo own er .

Num ber ofhouses 444.

Péw-

gada or Pcim u - gonda , snake hil l , is said to have bee n so nam ed

from a rem arkabl e stone thatwas discove red there , with the figu re ofasnake u pon it . The place was the haunt ofa body offre ebooters, whosubsisted by p l u nde ring the ne ighbou ring cou ntry,when itwas captured

byBalappa Nayak , the fou nde r ofthe Pavugada l ine ofpal egars. Hewasone ofthree brothe rs ofthe Ye rra Go l la cas te , who , abou t 1585, com ingfrom Gu tti, ent e red into the se rvice ofHaval i Baire G anda , pal egar of

Chikbal l apu r (Ko lar District). This chief, having no childre n , adopted

Balappa Nayak , andwhen su m m oned to aid the king at Penkonda in an

attack upon G u tti sent him in com m and ofthe contingent. Balappa

Nayak , from his l ocal knowl edge ,was e nabl ed to su rprise Gu tti andwasrewarded with a grant ofPal l avo l a and o the r vil l age s. It was afterobta ining this e sta te that be seiz ed Pavugada andfortified the hil l . At

a late r pe riod a oo nflag ration broke o u t at Pe nkonda, owing to a powde rm agazine being struck by lightn ing . V e nkatpatiRaya was absent at thetim e , bu t Balappa Nayak haste ning to the pl ace extinguished the Spread

ing flam es , forwhich service he was inve stedwith the title ofpal egar,

andreceived a large acce ssion ofte rritory.

This,—with occasional l osse s from attacks by the palegars of

Ra tnagiri, N idugal and Raydu rga , and the Mahra ttas ,— his desce ndants

continu ed to gov e rn until the pl ace was taken by the force s

ofHaidar Al i and the chief, Tim m appa Nayak , with his fam ily,sent as prisone rs to Madgiri. In 1777, whe n engaged in ope rations

against Chital droog, Haidarv isited Pavu gada and ordered the e rec

tion ofthe prese nt fo rtifications.'Ihe pal egar ofRacha rl u was at

the sam e tim e m ade prisone r and se nt to Penkonda, his te rritory be ing

ann exed to Pavu gada. Whe n Madgitiwas taken by the Mahrattas 00

ope ratingwithLord Cornwal lis against Seringapatam ,Tim m appa Nayak

Page 555: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 556: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 557: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 559: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books

a i m e d)

e bba sd

e a6 6J

e gm on

0 8 s q,J

a dm i tt e d

a do

um

awash"

m m m q‘ho

u s e

m it a

Bsgep l l i orBegan“31369, m as

hal li t 8 2,Bagur 1) n aM d)

Bairlm r h

Baikere It 23346

Bairandu rga dr 1356: r

Bal e Hou ant v m s'asa da‘do

A'takfim

Bade navi lu

Bsdari

B‘sadi

Bana nasBisepal li, Bism

bani

Bale Honmi ru

Be lgam i, Be lgu vi 1?“m m , 13477033 Balagam i, Be lagaav

Bal lfl riyan-durga u g l fm d mwfl r Ba lqa- rflyaua -durga

Bal lm u £583 63Balm u ri a n o u n

Bfl n 15 m 7a

Bal e r 0 m en u.)

Ban ge rs hm u ms

Banagiri m m fl hb

Bandit ] 7: u n i on“

Bailfiru

Bah- m u ri

Balu

Balam

Bagage m

Bi nagiri

Bahakal l u

Baum avagli

Banati - m ari- betts

Bansvara

Banavasi

Bettabalhv

Bensalfim

Bannnknppe

Banan as kote

Bu ldm vidi

m afi a.»

23360 75

m am.

u drtnc'a

a u r a“!

Bam lsige obetta j N UUNM QJBarm agiri-du rga dr v fifla’m‘hfl l’Basetfiha ll i h u tgwg,Busarfl h ”736 175

14 5336 55Basvanbal l i v u fld v

‘)

Buawan - ki lve c ” 7353 9 03

Bagvan kanive E ” 3831 5 3

Basvankote f ”fiafi'fl tu

Basvapatna t

a gav e :

6 &2“!qd ( z‘dfid

13t

fl vv am

d i lb g.

d%0M &

139V)

Page 560: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books

As nowspelt. Kannada.

Bil ilm 'e h 0 9 6 6

Bil igirirangan fivhodo fld

ma

Bil ihnl betta 1» 139 1 09 39,Bil lnr 7; 03a mBindiginava le h fio b hddfl

Binnam angal a 1; 1334350 110

Blranhal l i kaniva kwidsasvm d

Biru r t m u m

B'

nale g

Bh l vadi t 0 30 m m

Bom m ankere v 13 c. 1331 6

Bom m m andra h m ai z e ?)Bom diha l l i a c m afias vvBoppl gondanpnr v m a

m a s“

Bowringpet t m e o s s gu

Bmhm agiri m 9 533750

Bmhnn sandra v u fl hflog

Budannr v m um s»

Budigere h W b“

Budihal T t m v’0Budikote v m b i a fl

Bnkinkere h N i ?“

Bflkkflm h l u f’flbéBand Ghat g M fiflh a

Bum dagunte h wdfifb oflByadarhal l i h ”15366509G l akavél u ll. m i s t!»

Chim enbal l i c t3i 3b t0m m T t m am a s“

Transl ite rated As nowspel t. Kannada.

Chém u ndi- betta m wam oamgj Cham undi- be tta

Chandagal‘k 6 0 6m m Chandagal u

Chandra- be tta m 23051355, Chandra- betta

Chandragiri m 5503)N5 Chrm dm giri

Chandragu tti m”5 0 5

5

70 9,

Cu andragu tti

Channakcsava 13930?{35 Channa - kem va

be tta m be tta

Channapatna t Channapatna

Channaréyandu rga 3 31m m § fm r Channa—rayam —du

iChan raypa tna Tat 23 54 01 0338 9,

Channa - raya- patna

Cht l'akere t 8 g,“ Che l lakere

Chel ur h 6 m m Chelun

Che ng5v ar v d m w'w Che ngavam

Chengraval li a 5 0 5532, Chengarav a lh

Che nnagiriT t Chennagiri

Chik Bal lapu r T t 1514q ChikkaBa lhipu ra

Chikdévaray Ufl dtd m w ChikkaDe vaRéya

fie nd

Chikkauagal h s a u na » Cbikkanagélu

Chikm aga l ur Tt 3 15597173 53 Chikka—m agalflru

Chiknayakanhal l i Chikkaf-nayakam

T hal li

Chil kalnerpu 7: tio n Chul akal anérpu

Chil ku nda h 6 0 030 13 Chilakunda

Chil ur v swa m Chilum

Chinku ral i v ass e ss?

Chintam ani—pet a m m d s ga

Chitaldroog d Tt 6 5m m

Chitnahal l i h 1384tChitravati r

Cbittm ‘

1) s ubs.»

Cholanhal l i a Gawaasv‘,Choradi r zSa gdn

Chu nchankatte a m oa av g‘

Chu nchangiri «n (3006 553

Chandakavadi v m ode m s

Cl osepet T t 1 90 g5£ § 8

Dabbe gatta hmashi,

Dadinayakan

1111373 7: m ak

Dalsannr h dv fl z a do

Dandavati r 150 s

Dandinsiv a ra h do ng ; 30

'

1Di sarlm l l n0 cam er a, Dasarahaui

iDausyakau - katte a e m otio'l'fiflf, Danéyahna-katte

Page 561: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books

As nowspe l t. Kannada.

Dl lnivm h 1: 3333373

Dam inkal - be tta f6835033613,Dam hoshal li v m fidfinz

'd ?

Dasanpu r r m sm s

Davangere T t m dn fld

De vekonda m dam n e d

De vanhal l iT l dxdo dwtbDevanu r 1: d ram a.»

Devaraj- katte a d is m arvel,De varéydu rga dr d‘atou flam rt r

Devariypet v figz oaahtwDe varaysandra v Bgdm cm z b s

j

Devassnm dra v c inem a s)

Dev iram m an fl gaddoéa

m aDharm am budhi ta fim r oweDhum i m Ca z»

Dibbagirim ma,»

Didaga k can

Digavakote v as s u m

Dipam budhi tn‘m owa

Dodarsinkere h m adm an:

Dodbal lapu r Tt d aggmza u

Dodbidare v a ga ca

Dodbel e 1) ca

Doddim andi t

Dodderi Tt m am

gudda m

Dokkal konda m

Doranal u vDoregndda a

Dom m assndra v

Dudda h m gDuggam ndra h

6013509Fattepet v $58 03

Fatteguppe v $3103)

Gagana Chukkiwm idis»'«b

Gajalhatti 7:71330 32,

Gajcur am e m e»

Ganaganu r v Ha tfi el d.»

Gandasih m a t

Gangsm u la m Konm a u

Hom o

Transliterated. As now Em m a ,

fif‘fi‘l )

Tn nsl i

Gaudasm

Gudibanda

Gam m a 3M9613

Guthl u

Hagahvidi

Baidu rglm gu fi

Balagflrn

Ewe

the flwflGanni h "3h

Gents akkada k "O&M'WGante vinéyakan 11033 30657 3

i d s

Gardangirimf flcas ahb

Garudachaia r “502m ! "

Gatm rfi v HW ‘F

Gaudagere I;33536

Ganj agrahi rs v 713” 9 5m “

Ganriha l la r $ 0153Gi vedagere 1; 77055 715

flv$ $a qvs um s

,

aa u h u mwmas

nam e s,Goribidnu r T flfl tm fla d’Goru r h “ ti l de

Govardhangiri m m taur am

Gram h vGubbi t 19 13,Gndem am ha l l ih Kiri m oan

Gudibanda Tt N GW T‘

G ul l'n'v M a da

Gum mtyakanpnlya m a m m vwa

T

Page 563: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books

As new Kannada.

m it t!

m o de m )

Jam agal v 0 3071540

Jangam kote h u o rto i a gfl

Jam panhsl l if u z da-xg,Jam gihalla r s am sgJaval i v ” 30

Javangondanhal l i vwflaflno l fiu’g,Jum p “7 a daib ofl'

Jedda vJenks l - betta u e m vgom g,

Jig“ ; he m s

Jim hanih 233sJodika tte k v m gnvg,Jogu a fl a t”:

Jogiq ng rdim m m m oa

Kabbal durga dr mavd mr

Kabbani, Kapini, v ha,

Kapila r v twKabbinada guddam “gn u“ Vi

,

Knbbinal ghat gfm am as

Kadaba t Tta 7 5“

Kadagattu r 1;

W k l 'd l 'gwd sKadakola 1: n ewW h v aso m m

Kfidgodi v n m m ‘o

Kadur d t “ 0°

Hagal vadi h “ M am

Kaglipu r v m e s s

Knsgu ndi h " 9 6°

v aflm o

6351?

Rain ta h

As m wspel t. Kannada.

Kil l ekaval f

Kirangu r v

Kittm 'c

Kik- kéri

Kittflru

Kam sm dra v wag es,Kanagal 15 1 u m

Knnchikaldurga “k 1 o e313m mr

1 cfi § d §

1 033 36

“ 08n

1 0 01 6

n av an e,1 4131 5810A

1 5 9 0 16

an

n ew?)1 0mg,161 243,10g1 5112,

Karugal li 1: 1 15m ?’Kstur v n u de

Kaundinya r

Katte m al alwadia v laaofi m a

Kausika h

Kaval edu rga Tda 1 ad gm rtr

Kaveri (Ca uvery) r n z go

Keladi v 1 15

Ke lasur h 1 0m m .)

Kencham m an t e a s ed;

Hoskote o fi zfi qfl

Kenge r i t i o flgb

Kem pém bml hi ta i om owbKerehal l i v rtt’tsrx!‘lRem o te ta 1) i di o t

Ketc hallo r e m s;Kibbanhal l i h w

izsKig 1) MAKikkeri v i f

‘gb

t tvo fln

MA11 8001 08 38

{ Gam a

0 6m m »

"554

N b $ 06 3

“1:

Page 564: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books

As newspe lt. Kannada.

Kol ar ghat g 1.01.. m

Kol ar Katte v 1awaw1 kz‘Kou nar h 0 N a m es

Kom am hal li v a m use ?)Koppa T a

Kertagiri t T n ouns

Kottigehara (Koti “ gam e

gar) ”

RrishnarajKatte a vé fln owv bg,Kfishnarajpur v '

dgm fiflfl

Kahirs - nadi r am an

Kubatu r 1: wa tts !»Kodak's ! k M 618.)

Kudg l i v “ 80

Knda rgu ndi v Vantsm n

Kudl nr v m ag s)

Kudnr e Mukh m 1054680010:

Kum balgod v m u vfla gm

Kum si vf 1 005

Kum advati Vero naKnndar r (wom di)

Knndada gudda 1. 150 138eKundur-betta a m m mmg,Ku nigal T t ta Véd flsp

Kurndu m al e

Kndn m ale s:

Km havsti r

Kya lnur h

Kyntanln l l i h

10808 1!

“ Gam a:

1364m and

1 360 356:

“ U:

h hhm an-sagar ta u gé n xh rtd

Lakshm antirtha r ”fin k !"

Lakvall i Tf0 18

Oo m owgdawnt z aCo n“ ?

Ooflfid'i,31061512,

Madagadhere ta “ NM ”

MadgiriT t som e

Transl ite rated

Kom ta-giri

Krishnaréja- katte

u kku vaui

Lbkapdrani

Madhugiri

Melangadi v

Kannada.

Mahishi

Maiebidda gudda

Malekal l u Tim pati

Mandya

Mégunda

Madgifidu g, a, m saaovm r

Maddur t zhmado

Maddur ane c dodgdm fi

Madm an betta m fin dgtadd’té

Msdapur a 6 3: q

Madigatta c m ug,Madhava- m antri a 583W

MagadiTt am tn

Maharajan-du rga e m m‘

éwfirMahishi v dab “

Maka -durga Jr s a v e d:fir

3533003

Malebid gudda m dosag e s.Malekal

'

l'

irupati m m dvgoadafl

Malhal li v m gflwMal e -Bennur v aide:3dMal lur v 5 .15a

Mil ur Tt M !”

Mal ur, Mol ur v 314W !”

Mal val li Tt ”WWQManchenhaui v y dae tswwtgiMandya Tt =b °=t

Mandagadde v ab ou flzg)m o us e

doom .)

m o u m m s

dadv'owgab se n t.

an fi rwtbradix",

MiriKanive 1: “W W“

Mu m 313 1 c

Mirle v “N ”

Page 565: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books

Mdkote t a flatwfl i tflMe l ur v flam e d;

Mensa bettaf flanwMerti gudda a m a m aMeflkuppaf M W ;

m dgwl ding; dr Sadfl btb flr

Mirle c and !

Molkalm urn t M fl u’ém

MosaIe -hal la r “ m u gMoti Talab to

Mudm di durgn dr m m m am s r

Mndim adagn v m m bwumMudnkdore m ca ra van s

nwm m tm sm m vau wMugl i 1: W HO

Mndgere t m ums

Mndi v

Magdalbetta h

Mugnr t

Mu l bagal T t

Mfirh n gudija a m dwnb rto%Mnrg

'i v m ach

Margam ale 1» 3006371356

Mysore d T t 303211011)

Raga r am

m rtu dob 1

Nagam angda Tt am nio n :

Nagnr D T t and

Nagam gere ta amm o

m it)

a mm o

33783

am o ng,kanive h was

m obwé tbNal ini r 313

Nam agondlu ta 33:13tNandagudi 30m m

Nandi v 5105

Nandidroog (Nun (3056011?

Nangli ta ao rto

Nanjaugfld T t aou amwNarsem bndhi ta 3“wW t sum ac

Mélfim

Narasim budhl

Nirgunda v

Nuggihal lih

Navtshahsr

Nehm ang-ah

Nem m dm

Nidngal l u

Pflpanspsl l i

Uttam Pini kini

Bahiman ghadi

Rsm wam i

se am s

am a ss

m utu a l},Nelsm angah Ti 30m m

13356

m tg)“

em 1103,au rtq‘av i a n

adm od

asa

fi a m tb

wt 6 b m i a

5x0 awra

693 3 5236

Pudnvakotef flfiw’fl tflPunyur 0 M m

Pura a “5

Pum am budhi ta W N W ?

m iste r

Page 567: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books

Tirkanam bi t

Tim m ale

Tfibagere

Um m atturn

Yedato re T t

Yadiyur t

Yergam bal l i v

Ve ra kdgl u

Vim nahss hal li

Vyisu sm odm

Yelabanka

Ye nne ho le

381mm .)

cu r d.)

sale

d i o ifid

Vatadhoshal li ta a t‘flfl z fi?)Vtyn pat rata m 3 16 0033"

Veda r 3x!“

Vedavati r fitm “

Viria nadi c acc u se

Vim nhoshall if.

atdfilfi fi fi,Vr

'

mhsbhavati r

Vyasa m m udn ta “ 555195Woddin gndda m M

am b a

Worlakonda m b flv’m fl

Wom bat m arsdi kb u m s

Page 568: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books

APPENDI! 11.

G LOSSARY OF JUDICIAL AND REVENUE TERMS.

an d o the r wo rds o ccu rr in g in om cial do cu m e n ts .

Achkat

Am a l

A’m ad

Am ildar , Am i]

Am a l jéri

Am anat, Anam at

Am ani

Popu l ou s cu l tivated.

Rev en u e de riv edfrom du ties l evied on the m anu

factur e and sal e ofinebriating l iqu or s, and on

intoxicating drugs ; e xcise .

The to tal area of l and attached to a vil l age

Whe n appl ied to irriga tion , it m eans the tota l

extent ofland capabl e ofbeing watered by anypar ticu larwork .

Mortgage with or withou t po ssession ; deposit.Secu rity ; pl edge ; re cogniz ance bail ; an exhibit.

Cogniz ance ; ju risdiction ; au thority.

A v il lage he ld by Brahm ans on a favorabl e tenure .

Actua l r eceipts or credits .

Am ount ofm oney.

Pr ogressiv e rental for im prov em ent ofland, or

r ent com m encing at a l owrate and in creasing

gr adu al lyyea r by year til l the m axim u m l im it

is attained.

Bu sine ss ; ope ration.

Im ports

A n ative co l l ector in charge ofa tal u k.

Execu tion, particu l ar ly ofa decree .

Deposit.

Lands or other sou rce s ofre v enu e he ld under the

dire ct m anage m ent ofGove rnm e nt official s.

A bailiffin the Ju dicial Departm ent.

Sm a l l pox.

Tope oftre e s gr ov e ; the re ceipts from produce of

su chare entered under the head am rdi.‘

Page 569: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 571: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 572: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 573: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 575: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 576: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 577: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 579: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 580: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 581: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 583: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 584: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 585: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 587: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 588: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 589: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 591: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 592: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 593: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 595: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 596: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 597: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books

Ashtagram , 191, 197, 199, 221, 267

Atgnl ipu r , 198.

Attigu ndi, 429.

Attikatte , 193, 240.

Attiku ppa, 285, 290, 311, 313.

Au rangzib , 25, 149, 182, 209, 254.

Avs l u -konda, 125.

Avani, 92, 101, 106.

Avéntik a Kshatt a , 92, 106.

Avati, 19, 94, 106, 404, 427, 430, 448

503.

Avinita, 206.

Ayam angala, 488.

Ayyanke re , 404, 412, 427, 434, 443

448, 503.

Az im Khan, 427.

Baba Bu dan , 294.

Baba Bu dan hil l s, 405, 408

410, 428, 441, 445.

Babbru vahana , 205.

Badari, 336.

Bagadi, 288, 306.

Bagepal li, 85, 107, 115, 119.

Baggunji, 403, 448 .

Bigu t , 296, 355, 500.

Baiche Ganda , 65, 112, 113, 118, 119.

Bail lie , Col , 269.

Bairan channe l , 248, 270.

Bairan -durga, 42, 70.

Bairasagar , 84, 117, 125.

Baire Ganda, 57, 94, 96, 106, 130,

147, 148, 166.

Bal am , 298, 326, 416, 448.

Bele ppa Nayak , 499.

Be la Vit a, 499.

Bél e Honnur, 403, 432.

Bal i, 368.

Ballal a (Hoysala), 17, 18, 65, 71, 94,147, 206, 277, 278, 297, 314, 318'

323, 331, 354, 415, 459, 500.

Ba l lfilréyan -du rga, 355, 403, 429.

Ba lm u ri, 220, 222, 241.

Bal u r,406, 438.

Balvan t Rao , 117

Ra'

m agiri, 286.

BanatiMari Be tta, 66.

Banavar, 20, 401, 403, 415, 430, 431.

Banavasi, 296, 352, 354, 458.

Bandigere channe l , 248, 270.

Bandipu ra , 196, 198.

Bangadi, 353, 374.

Bangal ore , 1, 2, 3, 5, 6, 8, 9 , 10, 12,

14, 15, 24, 25, 42,

43, 44, 76, 85, 92, 113, 149.

1 Banne rghatta, 43, 52.

Bennu r , 222, 239, 241.

Barangi, 385, 386.

Bar Chukki, 192, 239, 273.

Bargur , 157.

Barja m al e , 290.

Ba rku r , 353, 355, 374.

Bar m agiri, 489, 503.

Barm appa Nayak , 499 .

Bar m m a De v a , 375.

Bar l asige betta , 9.

Ba salat Jung, 25, 96, 149, 183.

Basav a , 78, 354.

Basavana betta , 197, 198, 247.

Basavankote, 408.

Basav apatna, 354, 355, 367, 460, 491,

Bati,

Beta rayan hil l , 108.

Bednur , 183, 210, 355, 356, 367,383, 462, 482.

Page 599: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books

Bnkka Nayak , 323.Channapatna, 21, 25, 31, 37, 5

2, 54.

Bukkapatna , 144, 182.Channaréyan betta , 132.

Bund Ghat, 308, 326, 328, 431, 435,Channaréyan -dur ga , 139, 162, 172,

175.

438.

Channe l s, 85, 192, 287.

Chanréypatn a , 285, 286, 289 ,316,

317.

Chatram s, 38, 105, 159, 220, 309 ,

366, 426, 475.

Bu nga l ows , Dék , 38, 105, 159, 220,

Bu rdagu nta , 95, 113, 134.

Cana ra , 340, 350, 424.Chavada Ganda, 378. 379

Carnatic, 23, 24, 64, 86, Che l lakere . 464. 477. 484

Carnatic Bijap u r , 21, 149 .Chel u r , 119, 185.

Ghaim i Danayak , 332. Chengal Raya , 223, 224.

Chakratir tha , 288.Chengraval l i, 310, 336.

Cha l l ava Ganga, 94. Chenna Basav aiya , 117

Chél u kya , 147, 352, 354, Channagiri, 339 , 340, 341, 345. 346.

366, 368, 459, 482, 486. 350, 369, 371.

Chim e.Raja 257 Chennapatna, 323.

C'

hfim a Raja. Wodeyar, 21, 67, 227, Che nnappa Nayak,323.

234, 236, 314, 316, 332. Chm RajWadeyar , 235.

Chém a Rajendra Wode3ar , 258. Chenna Raya , 317_

Cham enha l l i, 248, 270. Chera , 17, 206, 277.

Cham pak a. nagara , 147, 180. Chik 19 , 69, 82, 86, 87,

Cham paka Sarasi, 366. 88, 110, 111, 122,

5, 9F!

Ch m raJnagar , 1 l , 19 4 , 201, 225, Chikka Byéladakere , 489.

27,2 O

Chikk a.Dev a Raja , 24, 148.

Chém unda.Raya , 296.

Chém u ndi Hil l , 192, 216, 228.

Ch

ik

l

a Deva Raya Sagar , 193, 222,

Chandan- éranya , 7.

Chanda. Raya , 74, 76.

Chikkanagal , 293, 321.

01161130 Sahib , 356, 462.Chikk a Néyaka. 161. 187.

Chandra be tta , 296, 335.

Chkk anna Nayalf,461, 492.

Chandra Drona , 429 , 441, 503.

Chikkanna She th, 95.

Chandm giri’18, 21, 209.

Chlkkappa Ganda , 58,60, 61, 113,

Chandragu pta , 16, 63, 335,162, 179.

Chandragu tti, 340, 351, 355, 369,Chik l m Raya . 71

Clfikka Riyal Tim m e Ganda 95.395.

Chandrahésa, 351.

Chikka.Singappa Nayak, 323.

Chénikya , 16, 63.Chikka.Tim m e Ganda, 40.

Channake sav s betta, 75, 110, 132,401. 403. 405:

134.

Page 600: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books

Cln‘

kmiyakanhal l i, 189, 140, 142, 746

146, 156, 158, 160, 161.

Chill apal l i, 84.

Chil ur , 366.

Chinkura li, 299, 311,

Chin tém ani R9 0 , 114.

Chintém anipe t, 106, 114, 136.

Chital dr oog, 450, 451, 452, 453, 454,

456, 458, 460, 472.

Chltrfingada , 205.

Chitra Se khm , 415, 499, 500.

01111151786, 83, 111, 115.

Choka Babati, 128.

Cho la,

Cho l anhal li, 193, 244.

Choradi, 340, 381, 399.

Chrisfians, 30, 100, 152, 213, 3027

360,

Chunchankatte , 219, 228, 238, 240.

Chunchangiri,

Clim ate , 5, 86, 143, 194, 289, 343,405, 453.

Cl osepet, 1, 8, 13, 33, 38, 53, 55.

Com m unications, 37, 105, 158, 220

307, 365, 426, 474.

Cornwal lis, Lord, 26, 58, 77, 78, 96,167, 169, 177, 179, 245

299.

Crops, 10, 145, 199, 347.

Area unde r , 12, 88, 146, 201,

292, 347, 410, 457.

Cabbon, Sir Mark , 132.

Cu l tivation , 145, 198, 292, 346, 408

456.

Dabbi gatta , 169, 170.

Duhhina Gangs, 242.

M , 78.

Dakshina Véramisi, 315.

Dalav anapu ra , 17, 206, 276.

Dalhou m e , Lord, 269, 270.

Dam iyaka Hebbziraiya , 324.

Dan éyak an k ote , 230.

Dandakéranya , 7.

Dandasasi Néyaka , 16.

Dandav a ti 395, 396.

Danivasa , 411.

Dankanéchéri, 171.

Dar iya .Dau l at Bagh, 222, 241, 269.

Dasanpur , 193, 244.

Désaraha l l i, 167.

Dévangere , 450, 456, 472, 473, 481

483.

Davasi be tta, 207.

Dayél Baicb e Ganda, 57, 135, 147,

148.

De vagiri, 18, 354, 459, 475.

De vakonda, 385.

De vém bu dhi, 220.

De vanhal l i, 1, 10, 12, 19, 25, 56, 57.

De vam'l ru , 194, 225, 226.

Deva Raja, 25, 76, 148, 163, 177

236, 237.

Devarajha l li, 120.

Devar ajkatte , 222, 224.

De v ar z'tydurga, 18, 74, 139, 144, 147,

162 172, 185.

De varaysandra, 123.

Bev ar betta , 9, 286.

De v asam udra , 473, 485.

DeVecchj, Signor , 68.

Be vendra. Kirti, 375.

Dev endra. Tirtha. Bhatta m ka , 374.

De vir am m an gu dda , 429.

Dharm ém bu dhi, 14, 44, 46

Dharm apuri, 16.

Dharm a. Bdyn, 63, 378.

Dhnm a.Réja, 355.

Page 601: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books

Dhu m ihill , 355.

Dhu ndia Waha o', 356, 369, 394.

Dibba giri,

Dilav ar Khan,183, 367.

Dipém bu dhi, 145.

Doda la Na,ak , 496.

Dod Bal l zipu r , 1, 3, 8, 10, 19, 58,118, 14 t , 183.

Dodda Ara 811, 162.

Dodda.Baicbe Ganda , 16

Dodda Bair e Ganda , 58, 112, 113.

Dodda. Basavaiya , 317.

Dodda. be tta , 291.

Dodda Bida re , 474.

Dodda De va Raj, 332.

Dodda. Hav al i Bair e Ganda , 60.

Dodda.Krishna Raja , 25.

Doddam m a , 19.

Doddam m Nayak , 49 1.

Dodda. Raja , 224.

Dodda Ram a. Baire Ga nda , 167.

Dodda Tim m e Ganda, 41.

Dodde ri, 149, 183, 450, 463, 472,

483, 485.

Doddinkolaga gu dda , 434.

Dom m asandra , 39.

Dougala or Dokkal o. Honda, 83, 91

115, 119, 135.

Doranfil u , 445.

Dore -

gu dda , 142, 163.

Dravida , 21, 279, 297.

Dundu (Nirgunda Yu va. Raja), 499.

Durga Khu li Khan , 61.

Du ryodhana , 63.

DVén iv ati or Dor a sam u dm , 18, 207

297, 318, 354, 446, 459.

Dwe l lings , 31, 101, 151, 215, 303, 361421, 469 .

Eastern Ghats , 75, 82, 108, 137

~ fl’

Exports, 104, 364, 494.

Fairs, 33, 102, 155, 216, 304, 363.

422, 47 1.

Fattegu pre , 386.

Fa tte Muham m ad, 95, 110, 124.

Fa ttep e iia , 386.

Fes tiv a ls, 32, 101, 154, 215, 304, 362

40" 470.

Fish, 13, 91, 203, 295, 412.

Fore sts, 9 , 88, 144, 198, 291, 346:

408.

Frase rpet, 196, 238, 242.

Fre nchRocks, 192, 229.

Gugama Chukki, 192, 239, 272.

Gaja lhatti pa ss, 235.

Gajm'

l r , 193, 235, 341.

Gandasi, 319.

Ganga, 76.

Gangddhara Raja, 206.

Gangam uh,369, 398, 403, 432, 436,

448.

Gangam'zr , 235.

Gangappa Nayak, 71, 76.

Ganga Raja, 225, 245, 271, 272, 335

Gangarpente , 144.

Ganjam , 204, 218, 266, 270, 353.

Ganjém nya, 7.

Gantev in ziyakan Kanav e , 425, 426.

Gante Wadeyar , 375.

Gardangir i or Garniagiri, 292, 403,

430, 431.

Gargita , 340, 381.

Garudéchal a , 73, 163, 169, 172.

Gatparti, 503.

Gathék Raja , 236.

Ganj agr ahara, 351.

Gauri 404, 427, 448.

Gau tam a.Rishi 266, 311.

Gavipnra, 20. 43, 61.

Page 603: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 604: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books

Boone Kam bl i Bhatta, 388.

Hosdu rga, 450, 451, 455, 458, 473,

49 1, 492, 503.

Ho saho lal u , 306, 312.

Ho sk ote , 1, 14, 19 , 21, 25, 40, 62,

64 , 75, 95, 96, 107, 128, 132, 149,

183.

Hos u r , 116, 122, 127.

H ottana.Néyak , 464.

Bride.Ram Singh, 127.

H u changi, 327.

Bu changi dnrga , 459, 482, 486.

Hu chchu Hanu m appa Ntiyak , 367.

Bachcha. Som asekhara, 376.

a hha l l i, 503.

Hu l iha l , 42, 65, 148.

Hu l ikal Ghat, 377.

Hu l iyar , 451, 493.

Hu l iynrdu rga , 139, 140, 142, 144,

149 , 168, 181.

Hu lku nda, 291.

Hu l l u r , 14, 62.

Hu m cha , 296, 353, 369, 373, 375,

376, 438.

Hunasekuppa , 196, 198.

Hunsu r (Hoo nsoor), 198, 202, 203,218, 219 , 235, 236, 243.

Hum inpnr , 193, 244.

Hnslm r, 15, 65.

Bu tridurga (Ootradroog), 139, 169,174.

Ibrahim Sahib, 4

Ik keri, 340, 354, 355, 369, 376, 379,

385, 416, 440, 448, 449.

Im m adi Chikh Riyal Tim m e Ganda,

95.

Im m adi Hanu m appa Nin ak , 367.

Im m adi Jagat De va , 52.

Im m adiKe m pe Ganda , 21, 71, 76.

1!

Im m adi Sauna Baire Ganda , 58.

Im ports, 104, 365, 424.

Indra be tta , 286, 296, 335, 336 .

Indra Varm a , 250.

Ishv ara.De varasa , 368.

161431du rga, 96, 113, 121.

Jadika l du rga, 460.

Jadu Rao , 22.

Jagade va, 375.

Jaga l ur , 456, 461, 493.

Jégar , 403, 404, 408, 428, 432, 441,

442.

Jagat Dev a Raja , 210.

Jagadeva Riyal , 20, 21, 52, 54, 67,

208, 264, 272, 298, 320, 331, 332,

430.

Jakanéchiri, 62, 125, 147, 171, 273,

315, 368.

Jam adagni, 92, 351.

Jam s. Ganda , 41.Jém gal , 422, 430, 435.

Jam m ejaya , 16, 234, 323, 351, 414.

Janapam ha l li, 197, 198, 233.

Jangam kote , 19, 56, 62, 75, 95, 132.

Jannagatta , 84.

Jataka, 162.

Jatakandurga , 163.

J&vali, 323, 404.

Jaya Ganda, 19, 80, 81, 107.Jaya Keshi, 375.

Jayaketa , 373, 374.

Jayam angali, 140, 163, 166, 169, 172,

176, 182, 185.

Jays Sim ba , 352.Jedda , 395.

. Jeeje e Bai, 22, 23.

'

Jeniga 113113 , 484. 494, 495, 503.

Janka ] betta , 286.

Page 605: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books

Jigani, 14, 20, 39.

Jinadatta , 353, 366, 373, 374.

Jogi Baire Ganda, 112.

JogiMan di, 451.

JogiMath, 455, 480.

Ka l durga, 192, 237, 247.

Kabbani, Kapini, Kapila , 192, 206,230, 232. 233, 237, 239, 260, 275

Kabbinada gudda , 377.

Kabbinal a Ghat, 290.

Kadaba , 139, 145, 147, 158, 169

170, 181.

Kadam ba , 237, 279, 482.

Kadam ba.Ko la, 175.

Kadam ba Rishi, 170.

Kédgédi, 2, 37, 43, 63.

Kadrappa Ndyak, 121.

Kédu , 276.

Kadur,375, 401, 403, 405, 415, 430

437.

Kafu r , 18, 297, 318, 354.

Kigal védi, 225, 226.

Kagenari, 290.

Kaifiyat Khan, 149, 183.

Kaivéra , 95, 133, 134.

Kakankote , 196, 198, 202, 233, 237

Kakatifam ily, 16.

Kakkur , 235.

Kakudgiri, 78.

Kalachuryas, 352, 353, 354, 368, 459

Ka la l e, 237, 238, 284.

Ka la sa , 353, 374, 403, 410,Ka laeanna She tti, 95.

Ka la svadi, 267.

Kalavar - du rga , 96 110, 132

Ka ldurga , 417, 432.

Kalha l li, 288,

Kalhatti, 429, 444.

Kalhatti gm , 403, 411, 429.

Ka l l am bal l a , 145.

Ka l l ur , 170, 181.

Kalyéna , 353.

Kém a.Chakresvara.Raya , 447.

Kém adhenu , 92.

Ka m al a, 175.

Kam al édri. 229.

Kam alapu r , 133, 464.

Kam an-dnrga,

Kam ar - u d—Din, 79 .

Kam m asandm , 18.

Kam pu la Raja , 261.

Ki m yaké vans , 378.

Kanchikal -du rga , 403.

Kandavara, 84, 96.

Kandeya , 416, 438.

Kandike re , 148.

Kangam Néyak , 367.

Kénakzina , 67.

Kankanhal li, l , 2, 8, 13, 17, 33, 41,

52, 66, 67.

Kankuppa , 450, 451, 455, 456, 472,

494.

Kannam bédi, 286, 312.

Kante Arasu , 186.

Kan thirava , 113.

Kanthirava Narusa Raja, 24, 163,265, 311.

Kanva , 54, 70, 72, 246.

Kanva Rishi, 296.

Karachfir Nandi Raja , 261.Kareka l -gudda, 141,Karigatta , 221, 222, 233, 325.

Karikal a Cho la Raja, 264.

Kar akala, 297, 353, 415, 438, 448.

Karodi, 327.

Kartika.Raja , 447.

Kair liviryérjuna, 92, 351.

Page 607: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books

Kudugal l ur , 279.

Kudu m al e , 125.

Kadur , 42.

Kndnre Mukh, 403, 434.

Kum advati or Kundar , 41, 73, 79

115, 122, 140, 173, 176, 179.

Ku m advati o r Choradi, 380.

Knm ara Barm appa Ndyak, 461.

Knm ara Jagat De va, 52.

Km Mal lappa Nayak , 477.

Ku m balgod, 20.

Kum si, 340, 345, 346, 355.

Kfim gal , 41, 54.

Randadu gudda , 377.

Kundéranya , 7.

Kundnrbetta, 275.

Kunigal , 139, 140, 147, 158 , 173

174, 181.

Ku ntala desa , 353.

Kunta la -nagara , 351.

Ku rbnr, 84.

Kurudn - m al e , 93, 122, 125.

Karavanka, 293.

Ku sa , 92.

Kushavati, 117, 125, 369.

Kutb -u l -Mu lk , 373.

M b . Nayak , 120, 121.

Ia knhm anpu ra, 233.

h kshm an Ségar , 84 .

Lakshm anfirtha , 192, 238, 240,

243, 268.

Lakahm appo. Nayak , 317.

Lakv al l i, 401, 408, 415, 418, 440

441.

La ] Bngh, 12, 49, 50, 269.

Lal ly, 269.

Lam bs.Kam a R333 , 279.

Ii tapa t a, 183.

LuffA li Bag, 131.

Lava , 92.

Iingadahal l i, 446.

Lipi Jogis, 175.

Liv e stock , 14, 146, 205, 296, 351,4 13

, 458.

Lo kam m a or Lokém bika, 147, 187.

In

gapévam

'

, 241, 286, 325.30.

Lo m apdda , 413

Lopam udra , 243.

Macbala.Devi, 317.

Machisam ndra , 464.

Madad Katte , 193, 222, 241.Madagarke re , 404, 412, 449 .

Madake re Néyak , 356, 461.

Madake ri, 460.

Madaksira , 182, 184,Mad». Ndyak, 437.

Madanna Danayak , 94, 95, 130.

Madapur , 288, 324.

Maddur , 197, 245.

Maddu r Ane , 193, 248.

Madesvam betta, 204.

Madgiri, 139, 140, 142, 144, 146,148, 149, 175, 176, 177.

Madgiri durga, 139, 175, 178.

Médha va II, 352.

Médhava Mantri, 278.

Médhava Rao , 162, 177.

Madhu—giri, 176.Médiga tta , 288, 314.

Magadi, 1, 8, 13, 17, 21, 37,71.

Magu rta Raya, 245.

Mahar ajan-du rga , 290.

Mahfivali Bém rasa, 93.

Mahisha - m anda la , 206.

Mahrattas , 61, 64, 125, 149,166, 177, 179, 183, 279, 317, 477,482, 487, 502.

Page 608: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books

Maidala , 145.

Maidan or Mtidu Sim e , 286, 290.

Méika liv e , 193, 244.

Méka l idurga (Mahakélidu rga)148, l 73, 178.

Ma lcol m , Sir John, 256.

Ma l e Be nnu r , 346.

N al ahia-

gudda , 286.

Mal eka l Tirupati, 325.

Mal i] : Husen, 182.

Mailingi, 277.

Mal la Baire Ganda , 56, 60, 96, 112.

Mal laghatta , 145

Ma l léjam m a, 224.

Mal lappana Kél ve , 428.

Mal lappa. Nayak, 497, 498.

Maui De v arasa , 368.

Ma l likapu ra, 127.

Ma l l ojiBhoala , 22.

Nalwid, 199 , 286, 288, 290.

Ma lflr (Mo lfir ), 16, 17, 53, 72.

Mélfir , 82, 97, 101, 125, 126.

Mal val li, 191, 192, 194, 197, 19"

246, 247, 248.

d m l l epum or Mahaba lipur , 93.

Mam ba.Danéyak , 207.

Manche Ayappa Néyak , 298.

Manchanhal li, 110, 127, 132.

Mandagadde , 340, 345, 366, 399

403, 442.

Mandava Raya, 279.

Manda va Rishi, 62.

Mandikal l u, 119.

Mandikere, 281, 312, 324.

Mandya , 199, 201, 248

Manjarabad, 285, 290, 325

327, 410.

Munigu tta , 84.

218, 306,

xiii

Manipu ra, 205, 228, 250.

Manufactur es, 36, 103, 158,

Maralha ll a, 193, 226, 235.

Maral vadi, 9, 66.

Marcha l li, 193, 243, 244.

Mare Ganda, 96.

Mari Ganda, 112.

Méri Kaniva, 455, 489, 495, 496, 503,

504.

Mérkanda , 109, 126, 128.

Mérkandeya, 438.

Marku pam , 108 .

Marts, 37, 307.

Ma sal Ndyak , 121.

Masarat , 346, 399.

Masti, 62, 126, 128 .

Masu r Madagada ke re , 380, 381,391.

Matti, 460.

Mattéd, 452, 456, 473, 489, 495,503.

Mayakonda , 356, 452, 456, 461, 462,481.

Mayfira. Van na, 279 , 352.

Medows , Gene ral , 131.

Me langadi, 404, 411, 433.

Me lbangédi, 404, 411.

Me l u kote , 250, 286, 299, 306, 328,

329.

Me l ur, 15, 72.

Menasa be tta , 291.

Me rkara , 206, 236 .

Merti gudda , 402 , 403, 434, 442.

Me tiku ppa , 196, 198.

Midage si, 146, 148, 158, 177, 179, 209 .

Midagesi-dnrga , 139, 175.

Minerals, 142, 193, 342, 405, 452.

Page 609: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books

Mirl e, 193, 240.

Mogu l s , 22,

Mo lkdm nru , 451, 453, 455, 456,

462, 464, 472, 473, 484, 497, 498

Morasu Wokka l u , 18, 19, 94.

Mosal e Hana , 241.

MotiTal éb , 250, 278.

Moyar , 230.

Mudda Baire Ganda, 57, 59 .

Mndim adagu , 83, 87, 91, 137.

Mudnm ', 380.

Mndu Bidare , 353, 374.

Mnduk -dore , 251.

Mudv adi durga , 41, 66.

Mnganiyak ankote , 179 .

Mngl i pass. 84, 124.

Mugu r , 216, 251.

Muham m ad III, 297.

Muham m ad Ad1l Shah, 23.

Muham m adans, 29, 99, 152, 213, i

302, 360, 420, 468.

Muham m ad R628 , 394.

Muknnda - nagan or Muganda-

patna ,

54, 72.

Ma lainagiri, 403, 428.

Mu l bagal , 82, 87, 93, 94, 97, 101

123, 129.

Mnl ki, 353, 374.

Hu m m adi Chikka Rayal Tim m e

Ganda, 95.

Mu m m adi Jagadeva, 52.

Mu m m adiKem pe Ganda , 76.

Municipal Fu nds. 41, 51, 53, 55, 58,

61, 65, 68 , 69, 72, 74, 76, 80, 81,

124, 127,

130, 136, 138, 159, 162, 164, 169,

173, 175, 178, 184, 185, 187, 188,

228, 232, 236046, 248, 250, 258,

261, 266, 282, 309, 311:

313, 315, 332, 333,334, 371, 386, 392, 394 ,396, 433,4 78, 481, 483, 491, 493,

Mn rari,378.

Murari R30, 96, 113, 121, 462.

Mum m pa l li, 125.

Mu rgi, 470.

Mu rknn gudda , 286.

Mum gam al e , 83, 94, 136.

Mysore , 191, 208, 221, 251, 252, 353,464.

Mysore Ashtagm m , 208, 221.

Mysore Wodeyars, 24, 47, 208, 232,238, 416.

Négs , 170, 181, 188 .

Négam angala, 285, 289 , 298, 307.

330, 331.

Négapu r i, 431, 432.

Nagar , 339, 341, 342, 344; 345, 346,

350, 381, 382, 463, 483.

Nagarage re , 85.

Nagar ake re , Raja of, 271.

Hagar Pootia , 209.

Naga ti, 321.

Nagavadi, 379 .

Nagu vara, 291.

Nagwi, 147, 174, 175, 181.

Naglapur , 147.

Nagm l pil l e Kanave , 116.

Naikaneri Pass , 84, 124.

Na l ini, 175.

Nal lapra , 181.

Nal l u r , 15.

Nam agondl u , 85.

Nanda pr inces, 16, 63.

Nandagndi, 16, 63.

Nandx, 91, 93,

Nandi- durga (Nu ndydm og), 1, 82,

87, 88, 91, 96, 110, 11-1, 117, 130.

Page 611: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books

Pahpdlya, 119, 120, 121.

Patm A l htagram a , 208, 211, 221.

Pavugada , 450, 451, 453, 456, 458,464

, 500, 501, 503.

Paddi Nayak, 327.

Pennagonda, 21, 54, 59, 64, 83, 121

149 , 209, 496, 502.

Pennar , 74.

Pere sandra , 85.

Pefiyapatna , 191, 197, 201, 202, 262,

264.

Periya Wodeyar , 265.

Pernm al Danawk, 207.

Physical featu re s, 1, 82, 139, 191, 285339, 401, 451.

Pinakini, N . (Pennar), 59, 83, 111

134, 176, 180. 451, 501.

Pinakini, 2, 39, 43, 56,

64, 75, 83, 111, 133, 135.

Pir Ghaib , 273.

Plantations , 9 , 88, 346.P0141“ , 486.

Popu lation , 26, 96, 149 , 210, 299

357, 417, 465.

Prat ipa Cho l a Raja , 206.

Pratzipa Rudra , 70, 497.

Ptol e m y, 238, 352.

Pu duv akote , 197, 198, 233.

Pu nganur , 19, 64, 95, 107.

Punjur , 197, 198.

Para, 422,

Pu ragere (Pirikere ), 206, 256.

Pum fim bndhi,‘

85.

Pnrniah, 52, 55, 138, 164,

240, 242, 243, 244. 250,

Pushpagiri, 318.

Pu ttagirija, 317.

0

Rahm an Ghur , 133, 134.

Railway, 37, 105.

Rainfall , 6, 87, 143, 195, 289, 344

406, 454.

Raja.Him Ganda, 177.

Raja Narm dm Chola , 94.

Raja Param e l vara Raya, 499.

Rajapar am esv ari, 222, 242.

Raja Wadeyar , 208, 209, 245, 255,

267, 277, 279, 280.

Rajendm Cho la, 17.

Rajendra - sim ha-m gara, 17 72.

Ram a, 92, 106, 147, 171, 276.

Ram chandra or Hem achandr a, 18.

Ram a Ganda, 118, 119, 148, 162,

177.

Ra m akka , 121, 122.

Ram al ingabetta , 65.

Rém énujéchéri, 171, 250,

297,

Ram appa , Vina , 298, 314.

Ram a. Raja, 20.

Rs m asam udra , 226, 228, 235.

Ram aswam i, 222, 242.Bam swam iModal iar, 272.

Ram giri, 26, 53, 55, 75.

Ram nathpur , 242, 288.

Ram pura, 196.

Ram s6gar , 84, 108, 133.

Ram Baire Ganda, 19.

Randnlha Khan, 59, 61, 149, 182,

355, 367.

Rangam m a , 277.

Rangappa Ganda , 58, 11"

Rangappa Nayak , 182, 356, 417.

RanojiRaya , 52.

Page 612: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books

Bastam Jung or Kaifiyat Khan, 149,183.

Ratnapu ri, 206, 415, 499.

Ratta.Raja , 353, 354.

BayalpAd, 87.

m ydm ga, 451, 484, 497,

502.

Benuka 92, 93, 351, 369 .

Re ve nu e , 35, 102, 155, 217, 305, 363,

423, 471.

Rishyasringa , 413, 444.

Roads, 38, 85, 105, 158, 220, 308,

365, 426.

Rocks , 2, 85, 141, 193, 288, 341.

Ro nur , 84.

Ru drapéda, 438.

Ruk m éngada, 415, 427.

Ru pavati, 415, 499 , 500.

Sébanna Wadeyar , 436.

Sidali, 92, 111, 113, 134, 135.

Sada Siva Raya , 20, 355, 379 .

Ségar , 339, 341, 345, 346, 350, 384,

386.

Sign: katte , 193, 220, 241, 244.

Sahade va, 92, 134.

Sahakara , 373.

Saka Rishi, 135.

Sakl e shpu r , 283, 289, 323, 328, 333.

Sakréypatn a, 298, 355, 415, 416,

427, 434, 443.

Sakr ebail , 345, 346, 366.

Sékshibid, 312.

saknm gin'

, 404, 414, 427, 448.

Sdagm m , 238, 240, 265.

Sal ivahana,

841Nayak, 148, 187.

86111173 Narasinga.Raya, 447, 460.

sda Tikhan a, 486.

Sdm anta Raya, 70, 71, 76.

Sam bép , 22, 23, 95.

Sam paja Raya, 71, 76.

Sam pige , 147, 180.

Sam se , 440.

Sm tku mfira, 39 .

Sangappa Nayak , 496.

Sani Narsim aia , 121, 122.

Sanjiv a Krishnappa Nayak , 323.

Sankarichirya , 415, 416, 444.

Sauna Baicha Ganda, 148.

Sauna Baire Ganda , 19, 57, 96, 107.

Sdnta , 413.

Sénta l a Devi, 317.

Santav e ri, 406, 407, 408, 425, 4261

446.

Sante Bennu r , 355, 370, 383.

Sargur , 226, 233, 235, 237, 246 ,

265.

Sarja, Hanu m appa Nayak , 447.

Sarjapur , 36, 37, 39, 43, 62, 75.

Satanika , 16.

Satanur , 69, 216, 248.

Satasringa parvata , 92, 124.

Satha l l i, 334.

Satyam angala , 207.

Sévan -durga , 2, 9, 21, 25, 26, 70, 76.

Savanfir , Nawab of, 356, 373, 482,487.

Sayad Ibrahim , 53.

Se ringapatam , 210,220, 299, 355.

Settaha lli, 220, 221, 241.

Setti kere , 148, 160.

ShahJehan, 22, 23.Shahji, 21, 22, 23, 24, 63, 64, 95,149.

ShahSalar Masaud 278.

ShahSherif, 22.

Shintana Dave , 353.

Page 613: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books
Page 615: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books

Trail okya Mal l s , 414, 437.

Ranga Riyal , 208, 209, 207, 277280.

Trave lym , Sir Charl e s, 203.

Tribhnvana Mal la.Pandya Deva, 459.Tn kada m ln pura, 279, 280.

Trinetm (Tril ochana) Kadam ba, 359,369.

Tu l u va, 207, 297 352.

Tfim kfir , 139, 140, 143, 144, 149,

158, 185, 186, 453.

Tunga, 340, 342, 350, 376, 380, 393

412, 448.

Tu ngabbadra, 339, 340, 351, 372,

380, 393, 399 , 451, 463, 481.

Tur veke re , 141, 142, 146,

Tuwanur , 479 .

Tyékal , 83, 128.

Tyém agondl u , 37, 74, 79.

Ubrani, 405, 408, 446.

um : 346.

Ujani be tta , 8.

Ujjain, 296.

Um m attur , 197, 280.

Um m attu r Wodeyar , 208, 267, 279 .

Ut igu , 108.

Uttam a Chola , 93.

Uttunga Ebuja , 16, 63.

Vadagenhal li, 37, 56, 80.

'

aidyamsthpur , 193, 248, 270.

Vaisyas, 28, 98, 151, 212, 301, 358

419, 467.

Vajra Makn ta Raya , 415, 441, 499.

Vakkal e ri, 83, 123, 128, 138.

Val m iki, 92, 106.

Vém rési, 91, 138.

Varada, 340, 385, 395, 400.

Vanil l a Pam b , 369, 398, 400, 436 ,

439, 448.

VaraniKata , 374.

Vardham z’m a or Mahévira , 335.

Varg- konda, 109, 110.

Vartur , 3, 14, 20, 43.

Vasanta Nayak , 121.

Vasantapnr , 43, 80.

Vastér a, 408, 416, 434, 448.

Vasudeva Raya , 106.

Vatadahoshal li, 85.

a Véyu Parvata , 428.

Veda , 404, 427, 430, 434, 448.

Vedavati, 285, 340, 427, 430, 448,

451, 455, 484, 488, 503.

Vegetation, 7, 87, 144, 196, 290,

344, 408, 455.

Vém gal , 95, 123.

Vengi, 93, 353.

Venkatédri Nayak , 299, 327.

Venkatam m a , 112.

Venk ata Nam yan Ganda, 113.

Venkatapati Rayu l , 209, 496, 502.

Venkatappa. Nayak , 355.

Venkoji (Eckoji), 23, 24, 95.

Vibht’m daka , 413, 444.

“dat a 116.

Vidytim nya, 255, 416.

Vijaya, 232, 233.

Vijayéditya Dem , 375.

Vijayam gar, 19, 20, 54, 94, 130,

147, 149, 165, 208, 234, 256, 280,

298, 351, 354, 355, 375, 379, 416,

459, 487.

Vijayapal a , 16.

Vijaya. Péndya Deva, 459.

Vijayapura, 230. 292.

Vijaytirks , 16.

Vijiyéditya, 16.

Page 616: g 6 51m m - Forgotten Books

Vikram a.Chol a , 94.

Vikram éditya , 353.

Vikram a Raya , 223, 499, 500.

Vikram a Stinta na De va, 375.

Vinayéditya, 207, 277.

Vim Ba l léla, 18, 44, 297, 354, 368.

Vim Cho la , 94.

Vim Hannm appa Nayak , 367

Vita Kam bal a Raya , 175.

Viram m éji, 355, 388.

Virsnahosahall i, 196, 198.

Vira Hanjana Tim m e Ganda, 41.

Vim Nam mhfl , 187, 297, 428.

Yadnpahla, 18, 74, 162Vira Nayak , 121.Yagachx, 286, 288, 323

Van Pandya Dem , 459. 405, 434.

'Vim Raja Arm , 224, 265.

Vira Raya, 265.

Vit a Séntana Deva, 375.

Vim Som e svara, 318.

Vim Sekham , 499.

Virjé nadi, 222, 241.

Vishfilfiksha Pandita , 284.

Yédava kings, 18, 354,

475, 482.

Yédava. m di, 250.

Yadugiri, 312, 328.

Vishnu Vardhana , 16, 94, 207, 225,

245, 267, 277, 297, 315, 354.

Vita la Deva , 207 277.

Vital statistics, 33, 102, 155, 216

305, 363, 422, 471.

Vrishabhévati, 43, 54, 66, 138.

Vyéghra Ketu , 296.

Vyésaraya Swam i, 119, 134, 274.

Vyésa- sam u dra , 119, 133, 134.

Waim d, 229, 233, 235, 237, 262,

410. a fikar Khan, 149, 183.

We l l ington , Duke of, (Co l .Wel lesl ey),256, 258, 269, 299, 356.

Wastara Ghats , 21, 195, 289 , 344,402, 403, 406, 411, 434, 438.

Wilks , 001, 254, 256.

Woddin Gndda , 428, 434.

Wo lkonji, 439.

Wom bat m aradi, 308.

Worlakonda, 91, 115.

Yalavanp Raya, 106, 125.

Yeda tore , 19 1, 197, 199,240, 242, 280, 282.

Yedahall i, 432, 442, 449.

Yadiyur , 154, 159, 174.

Yagati, 405, 430.

Ye l abanka , 19, 20, 24, 42,Ye landur Jaghir , 191, 194282, 283.

Ye lanir Ghat, 425.

Yem m e Doddi Gudda, 437.

Yem ndahal li, 133.

Yenne ho le , 323, 385, 386.

Yeram a Nayak , 327.

Yereyanga , 207.